Upload
aly-abdel-moemin
View
136
Download
3
Embed Size (px)
DESCRIPTION
Antioxidants and Flavonoids
Citation preview
CHAPTER 1
INTRODUCTION
1
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
11 Free radicals and disease
A free radical can be defined as any molecular species capable of independent
existence which contains an unpaired electron in an orbital such as CH3 or Cl the
dot representing a single (unpaired) electron (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989 Kaul et
al 1993) This electronic configuration makes free radicals highly unstable and
chemically very reactive Gomberg (1900) was the first scientist to demonstrate the
existence of organic free radicals in the form of the triphenylmethyl radical In 1954
Gerschman and co-workers (Gerschman et al 1954) demonstrated the presence of
oxygen-containing free radicals in a biological system by showing that compounds
that protected animals against radiolysis also protected them against oxygen
challenge This result contributed to the free radical theory of ageing which was
proposed by Harman in 1956 (Harman 1956)
Free radicals are weakly attracted to a magnetic field and are described as
paramagnetic Electrons are more stable when paired together in an orbital the two
electrons in a pair have different directions of spin Hence radicals are generally
less stable than non-radicals although their activity can vary considerably Once
radicals are formed they can either react with another radical to form a non-radical
species or with another molecule by various interactions (Cadogan 1973) As noted
before most radicals are highly reactive and thus are short lived They are therefore
difficult to measure directly and their activity is often determined by indirect
measurements of tissue damage products or ldquofootprintsrdquo (Halliwell and
2
Chirico 1993) One direct technique for the detection and study of free radicals
themselves is electron spin resonance (ESR) or electron paramagnetic resonance
(EPR) spectroscopy This technique exploits the absorption of microwave radiation
of particular frequencies when the radical is located in a strong magnetic field (Kaur
and Perkins 1991)
The rate and selectivity of reactions undergone by radical species depends on the
radical concentration the extent to which delocalisation of the single electron of the
radical occurs and on the absence of weak bonds in any other molecules present with
which the radical could interact (Bensasson et al 1993)
The most important free radicals in many disease states are oxygen derivatives due to
the ubiquitous presence of oxygen in higher species and diatomic oxygens ability to
readily accept electrons Oxygen plays an essential role in aerobic life including the
production of energy and the synthesis of a variety of important compounds In
many of these reactions iron copper and other transition metals play an essential
role usually bound in specific complexes within proteins Any major disruption of
these complex oxidative reactions rapidly leads to death (Olson 1995) Molecular
oxygen normally contains three unpaired electrons and in this state is known as
triplet oxygen When triplet oxygen reacts with transition metals and other
compounds partly reduced and highly active forms of oxygen may be produced of
which the hydroxyl radical (OH) is one of the most reactive (Cheeseman and Slater
1993 Halliwell and Gutteridge 1995) When the intermediates of oxygen reduction
ie reactive oxygen species (ROS) are not strictly regulated they are potentially
problematic as they are more reactive than ground state molecular oxygen A variety
3
of adverse consequences may occur including lipid carbohydrate and nucleic acid
oxidation protein inactivation disruption of membrane function and activation of
pro-carcinogens and other xenobiotics (Thomas 1994)
111 Sources of free radicals
There are several endogenous sources of free radicals These are produced during
normal metabolism in mitochondria during the process of oxidative phosphorylation
as electrons are passed along the electron transport chain at the mitrochondrial inner
membrane (Kehrer and Smith 1994) During normal aerobic metabolism
mitochondria consume molecular oxygen and reduce it sequentially to produce
water The inevitable by-products of this reaction are superoxide hydrogen peroxide
and the hydroxyl radical It has been calculated that over 2 kg of superoxide are
produced in the human body every year (Halliwell 1996)
Peroxisomes which contain fatty acyl CoA oxidase dopamine -hydroxylase urate
oxidase and other oxidative enzymes produce hydrogen peroxide during
metabolism which is then degraded by catalase Some hydrogen peroxide escapes
degradation and leaks into other cellular compartments and increases oxidative
damage
Other enzyme reactions are also important endogenous sources of radical production
The cytochrome P-450 mixed function oxidase system constitutes a primary defence
against various xenobiotics and endogenous substances and enhances production of
free radicals Some superoxide is produced deliberately for example by NADPH
oxidase in phagocytic cells to aid the destruction of bacteria or virus-infected cells
4
with an oxidative burst of superoxide hydrogen peroxide hypochlorite and nitric
oxide There are also important exogenous drivers of free radical production such as
a high intake of iron and copper cigarette smoke inhaled atmospheric pollutants
radiation (Kubow 1993) and lipid peroxidation products in foods
112 Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
ROS include all oxygen containing free radicals and related non-radical oxygen
containing species and are constantly formed in human body by various
physiological processes and insults as noted previously (Figure 11)
Purposeful directed useful but potentiallydamaging if excessive prolonged oruncontrolled
eg superoxide and hypocholorous acid productionduring phaocytic lsquorespiratory burstrsquo endothelial cellrelease of nitric oxide for maintenance of normalvascular tone
Sources of ROS in vivo
Physiological (lsquonormalrsquo)production of ROS
Accidental potentially harmful
eg leakage of electrons from cytochrome in themitochondrial electron transport chain exercise-induced local ischaemia lsquoautoxidationrsquo ofcatecholamines and other endogenous compounds
Pathological (lsquoabnormalrsquo)production of ROS
Serving no purpose always potentially damaging
eg in food cigarette smoke pollutants ozoneradiation-induced water splitting radical forms of toxinsand drugs from peroxisomal and cytochrome P-450metabolism as a consequence of reactions betweenperoxides and free iron or copper during ischaemia andpostischaemia reperfusion
Figure 11 Sources of reactive oxygen species (adapted from Strain and Benzie 1998)
5
Many of them serve useful physiological functions but they can be toxic when
generated in excess or in inappropriate environments and this toxicity is usually
aggravated by the presence of ions of such transition metals as iron or copper
Table 11 Reactive oxygen species (ROS) of physiological interest
Radical Name Typical biological target
O2macrbull Superoxide Enzymes
H2O2 Hydrogen peroxide Unsaturated fatty acids
OHbull Hydroxyl All biomolecules
Rbull R-yl Oxygen
RObull R-oxyl Unsaturated fatty acids
ROObull R-dioxyl (R-peroxyl) Unsaturated fatty acids
ROOH Hydroperoxide Unsaturated fatty acids1O2 Singlet molecular oxygen H2O
NObull Nitroxyl Several
(Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
ROS can be divided into two main groups these being oxygen containing free
radicals such as the superoxide anion hydroxyl radical peroxyl and alkoxyl
radicals and non-radical ROS such as hydrogen peroxide singlet oxygen
hydroperoxides and hypochlorite
The most important free radicals in many disease conditions are oxygen derivatives
specifically the superoxide anion (O2macr bull) and the hydroxyl radical (OHbull) Superoxide
(O2macr bull) is produced in vivo by adding a single electron to the diatomic oxygen
molecule
O2 + emacr O2macr bull
6
In biological systems the relatively short half-life of O2macr bull limits its diffusion away
from its site of production Part of the O2macr bull formed in vivo is a chemical accident
(Halliwell 1991) As an example when mitochondria are functioning some of the
electrons passing through the respiratory chain leak from the electron carriers and
pass directly onto oxygen forming O2macr bull (Fridovich 1974) Other molecules such as
adrenaline several sugars including glucose can also oxidize in vivo to produce
oxygen radicals Superoxide is both a reducing and an oxidizing agent In aqueous
solutions it can oxidise ascorbic acid It can also reduce certain iron complexes such
as cytochrome-C and ferric-ethylenediamine-tetraacetic acid (Fe-EDTA)
Superoxide dimutase (SOD) removes O2macr bull by catalysing a dismutation reaction
converting it to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) and oxygen (O2) (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989)
2O2macr bull + 2H+ H2O2 + O2
Although some of the O2macr bull production in vivo may be accidental much is functional
as O2macr bull production is important in allowing phagocytes to kill some of the bacterial
strains which they can engulf Also in the presence of the enzyme myeloperoxidase
the H2O2 produced by dismutation of O2macr bull oxidizes chloride ions to hypochlorous
acid (HOCl) which is powerful antibacterial agent usually found in household
bleaches
H2O2 + Clmacr HOCl + OHmacr
7
A further example of the usefulness of O2macr bull may be provided by the endothelial cells
that line blood vessels It is thought that endothelial cells produce nitric oxide (NO)
a free radical that is identical to endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF)
Vascular endothelium also appears to produce small amounts of O2macr bull which can
inactivate NO combining to give a non-radical product the nitrate ion (NO3macr)
NO + O2macr bull NO3macr
Thus variations in the production of NO and O2macr bull by endothelium may provide one
mechanism for the regulation of vascular tone (Halliwell 1989)
Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) has a relatively long half-life is membrane permeable
and may traverse considerable distances causing damage at sites distant from its
origin (Kaul et al 1993) Although H2O2 is poorly reactive at low levels at higher
levels it can attack several cellular energy producing systems For instance it can
inactivate the glycolytic enzyme glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
Hydrogen peroxide can sometimes be toxic to cells because it can give rise to OHbull
which is highly reactive Thus H2O2 acts as a conduit to transmit ROS induced
damage across cell compartments and between cells (Young and Woodside 2001)
Stohs and Bagchi (1995) suggested that there are several mechanisms by which OHbull
may be produced but the most important mechanism is likely to be the transition
metal ion catalysed decomposition of O2macr bull and H2O2 The most important transition
metals in terms of OHbull generation are iron and copper Fenton (1894) was the first
8
scientist to describe the involvement of transition metals in the formation of hydroxyl
radicals
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
Biochemical studies of free radicals indicate that O2macr bull is the main source of
hydrogen peroxide in vivo In the presence of transition metal ions such as iron or
copper the reaction of O2macr bull and H2O2 together can directly form a hydroxyl radical
at rapid speed
Fe (III) + O2macr Fe (II) + O2
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
This can be simplified as the Haber-Weiss reaction (Haber and Weiss 1932)
O2macr + H2O2 OHmacr + OHbull + O2
The hydroxyl radical (OHbull) is a highly reactive oxygen-centred radical that attacks all
molecules in the human body and is likely to be the final mediator of most free
radical induced tissue damage (Loyd et al 1997) It is the most reactive radical
known with an extremely short half-life and a very limited diffusion capacity It can
attack almost every molecule found in living cells and because it is a radical it can
leave behind a legacy in the cell in the form of free-radical chain reactions Thus if
OHbull attacks DNA free-radical chain reactions occur within the DNA and lead to
chemical alteration of the deoxyribose purines and pyrimidines which in turn can
lead to mutations and DNA strand breakage Imperfect repair of DNA damage can
9
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
11 Free radicals and disease
A free radical can be defined as any molecular species capable of independent
existence which contains an unpaired electron in an orbital such as CH3 or Cl the
dot representing a single (unpaired) electron (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989 Kaul et
al 1993) This electronic configuration makes free radicals highly unstable and
chemically very reactive Gomberg (1900) was the first scientist to demonstrate the
existence of organic free radicals in the form of the triphenylmethyl radical In 1954
Gerschman and co-workers (Gerschman et al 1954) demonstrated the presence of
oxygen-containing free radicals in a biological system by showing that compounds
that protected animals against radiolysis also protected them against oxygen
challenge This result contributed to the free radical theory of ageing which was
proposed by Harman in 1956 (Harman 1956)
Free radicals are weakly attracted to a magnetic field and are described as
paramagnetic Electrons are more stable when paired together in an orbital the two
electrons in a pair have different directions of spin Hence radicals are generally
less stable than non-radicals although their activity can vary considerably Once
radicals are formed they can either react with another radical to form a non-radical
species or with another molecule by various interactions (Cadogan 1973) As noted
before most radicals are highly reactive and thus are short lived They are therefore
difficult to measure directly and their activity is often determined by indirect
measurements of tissue damage products or ldquofootprintsrdquo (Halliwell and
2
Chirico 1993) One direct technique for the detection and study of free radicals
themselves is electron spin resonance (ESR) or electron paramagnetic resonance
(EPR) spectroscopy This technique exploits the absorption of microwave radiation
of particular frequencies when the radical is located in a strong magnetic field (Kaur
and Perkins 1991)
The rate and selectivity of reactions undergone by radical species depends on the
radical concentration the extent to which delocalisation of the single electron of the
radical occurs and on the absence of weak bonds in any other molecules present with
which the radical could interact (Bensasson et al 1993)
The most important free radicals in many disease states are oxygen derivatives due to
the ubiquitous presence of oxygen in higher species and diatomic oxygens ability to
readily accept electrons Oxygen plays an essential role in aerobic life including the
production of energy and the synthesis of a variety of important compounds In
many of these reactions iron copper and other transition metals play an essential
role usually bound in specific complexes within proteins Any major disruption of
these complex oxidative reactions rapidly leads to death (Olson 1995) Molecular
oxygen normally contains three unpaired electrons and in this state is known as
triplet oxygen When triplet oxygen reacts with transition metals and other
compounds partly reduced and highly active forms of oxygen may be produced of
which the hydroxyl radical (OH) is one of the most reactive (Cheeseman and Slater
1993 Halliwell and Gutteridge 1995) When the intermediates of oxygen reduction
ie reactive oxygen species (ROS) are not strictly regulated they are potentially
problematic as they are more reactive than ground state molecular oxygen A variety
3
of adverse consequences may occur including lipid carbohydrate and nucleic acid
oxidation protein inactivation disruption of membrane function and activation of
pro-carcinogens and other xenobiotics (Thomas 1994)
111 Sources of free radicals
There are several endogenous sources of free radicals These are produced during
normal metabolism in mitochondria during the process of oxidative phosphorylation
as electrons are passed along the electron transport chain at the mitrochondrial inner
membrane (Kehrer and Smith 1994) During normal aerobic metabolism
mitochondria consume molecular oxygen and reduce it sequentially to produce
water The inevitable by-products of this reaction are superoxide hydrogen peroxide
and the hydroxyl radical It has been calculated that over 2 kg of superoxide are
produced in the human body every year (Halliwell 1996)
Peroxisomes which contain fatty acyl CoA oxidase dopamine -hydroxylase urate
oxidase and other oxidative enzymes produce hydrogen peroxide during
metabolism which is then degraded by catalase Some hydrogen peroxide escapes
degradation and leaks into other cellular compartments and increases oxidative
damage
Other enzyme reactions are also important endogenous sources of radical production
The cytochrome P-450 mixed function oxidase system constitutes a primary defence
against various xenobiotics and endogenous substances and enhances production of
free radicals Some superoxide is produced deliberately for example by NADPH
oxidase in phagocytic cells to aid the destruction of bacteria or virus-infected cells
4
with an oxidative burst of superoxide hydrogen peroxide hypochlorite and nitric
oxide There are also important exogenous drivers of free radical production such as
a high intake of iron and copper cigarette smoke inhaled atmospheric pollutants
radiation (Kubow 1993) and lipid peroxidation products in foods
112 Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
ROS include all oxygen containing free radicals and related non-radical oxygen
containing species and are constantly formed in human body by various
physiological processes and insults as noted previously (Figure 11)
Purposeful directed useful but potentiallydamaging if excessive prolonged oruncontrolled
eg superoxide and hypocholorous acid productionduring phaocytic lsquorespiratory burstrsquo endothelial cellrelease of nitric oxide for maintenance of normalvascular tone
Sources of ROS in vivo
Physiological (lsquonormalrsquo)production of ROS
Accidental potentially harmful
eg leakage of electrons from cytochrome in themitochondrial electron transport chain exercise-induced local ischaemia lsquoautoxidationrsquo ofcatecholamines and other endogenous compounds
Pathological (lsquoabnormalrsquo)production of ROS
Serving no purpose always potentially damaging
eg in food cigarette smoke pollutants ozoneradiation-induced water splitting radical forms of toxinsand drugs from peroxisomal and cytochrome P-450metabolism as a consequence of reactions betweenperoxides and free iron or copper during ischaemia andpostischaemia reperfusion
Figure 11 Sources of reactive oxygen species (adapted from Strain and Benzie 1998)
5
Many of them serve useful physiological functions but they can be toxic when
generated in excess or in inappropriate environments and this toxicity is usually
aggravated by the presence of ions of such transition metals as iron or copper
Table 11 Reactive oxygen species (ROS) of physiological interest
Radical Name Typical biological target
O2macrbull Superoxide Enzymes
H2O2 Hydrogen peroxide Unsaturated fatty acids
OHbull Hydroxyl All biomolecules
Rbull R-yl Oxygen
RObull R-oxyl Unsaturated fatty acids
ROObull R-dioxyl (R-peroxyl) Unsaturated fatty acids
ROOH Hydroperoxide Unsaturated fatty acids1O2 Singlet molecular oxygen H2O
NObull Nitroxyl Several
(Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
ROS can be divided into two main groups these being oxygen containing free
radicals such as the superoxide anion hydroxyl radical peroxyl and alkoxyl
radicals and non-radical ROS such as hydrogen peroxide singlet oxygen
hydroperoxides and hypochlorite
The most important free radicals in many disease conditions are oxygen derivatives
specifically the superoxide anion (O2macr bull) and the hydroxyl radical (OHbull) Superoxide
(O2macr bull) is produced in vivo by adding a single electron to the diatomic oxygen
molecule
O2 + emacr O2macr bull
6
In biological systems the relatively short half-life of O2macr bull limits its diffusion away
from its site of production Part of the O2macr bull formed in vivo is a chemical accident
(Halliwell 1991) As an example when mitochondria are functioning some of the
electrons passing through the respiratory chain leak from the electron carriers and
pass directly onto oxygen forming O2macr bull (Fridovich 1974) Other molecules such as
adrenaline several sugars including glucose can also oxidize in vivo to produce
oxygen radicals Superoxide is both a reducing and an oxidizing agent In aqueous
solutions it can oxidise ascorbic acid It can also reduce certain iron complexes such
as cytochrome-C and ferric-ethylenediamine-tetraacetic acid (Fe-EDTA)
Superoxide dimutase (SOD) removes O2macr bull by catalysing a dismutation reaction
converting it to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) and oxygen (O2) (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989)
2O2macr bull + 2H+ H2O2 + O2
Although some of the O2macr bull production in vivo may be accidental much is functional
as O2macr bull production is important in allowing phagocytes to kill some of the bacterial
strains which they can engulf Also in the presence of the enzyme myeloperoxidase
the H2O2 produced by dismutation of O2macr bull oxidizes chloride ions to hypochlorous
acid (HOCl) which is powerful antibacterial agent usually found in household
bleaches
H2O2 + Clmacr HOCl + OHmacr
7
A further example of the usefulness of O2macr bull may be provided by the endothelial cells
that line blood vessels It is thought that endothelial cells produce nitric oxide (NO)
a free radical that is identical to endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF)
Vascular endothelium also appears to produce small amounts of O2macr bull which can
inactivate NO combining to give a non-radical product the nitrate ion (NO3macr)
NO + O2macr bull NO3macr
Thus variations in the production of NO and O2macr bull by endothelium may provide one
mechanism for the regulation of vascular tone (Halliwell 1989)
Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) has a relatively long half-life is membrane permeable
and may traverse considerable distances causing damage at sites distant from its
origin (Kaul et al 1993) Although H2O2 is poorly reactive at low levels at higher
levels it can attack several cellular energy producing systems For instance it can
inactivate the glycolytic enzyme glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
Hydrogen peroxide can sometimes be toxic to cells because it can give rise to OHbull
which is highly reactive Thus H2O2 acts as a conduit to transmit ROS induced
damage across cell compartments and between cells (Young and Woodside 2001)
Stohs and Bagchi (1995) suggested that there are several mechanisms by which OHbull
may be produced but the most important mechanism is likely to be the transition
metal ion catalysed decomposition of O2macr bull and H2O2 The most important transition
metals in terms of OHbull generation are iron and copper Fenton (1894) was the first
8
scientist to describe the involvement of transition metals in the formation of hydroxyl
radicals
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
Biochemical studies of free radicals indicate that O2macr bull is the main source of
hydrogen peroxide in vivo In the presence of transition metal ions such as iron or
copper the reaction of O2macr bull and H2O2 together can directly form a hydroxyl radical
at rapid speed
Fe (III) + O2macr Fe (II) + O2
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
This can be simplified as the Haber-Weiss reaction (Haber and Weiss 1932)
O2macr + H2O2 OHmacr + OHbull + O2
The hydroxyl radical (OHbull) is a highly reactive oxygen-centred radical that attacks all
molecules in the human body and is likely to be the final mediator of most free
radical induced tissue damage (Loyd et al 1997) It is the most reactive radical
known with an extremely short half-life and a very limited diffusion capacity It can
attack almost every molecule found in living cells and because it is a radical it can
leave behind a legacy in the cell in the form of free-radical chain reactions Thus if
OHbull attacks DNA free-radical chain reactions occur within the DNA and lead to
chemical alteration of the deoxyribose purines and pyrimidines which in turn can
lead to mutations and DNA strand breakage Imperfect repair of DNA damage can
9
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Chirico 1993) One direct technique for the detection and study of free radicals
themselves is electron spin resonance (ESR) or electron paramagnetic resonance
(EPR) spectroscopy This technique exploits the absorption of microwave radiation
of particular frequencies when the radical is located in a strong magnetic field (Kaur
and Perkins 1991)
The rate and selectivity of reactions undergone by radical species depends on the
radical concentration the extent to which delocalisation of the single electron of the
radical occurs and on the absence of weak bonds in any other molecules present with
which the radical could interact (Bensasson et al 1993)
The most important free radicals in many disease states are oxygen derivatives due to
the ubiquitous presence of oxygen in higher species and diatomic oxygens ability to
readily accept electrons Oxygen plays an essential role in aerobic life including the
production of energy and the synthesis of a variety of important compounds In
many of these reactions iron copper and other transition metals play an essential
role usually bound in specific complexes within proteins Any major disruption of
these complex oxidative reactions rapidly leads to death (Olson 1995) Molecular
oxygen normally contains three unpaired electrons and in this state is known as
triplet oxygen When triplet oxygen reacts with transition metals and other
compounds partly reduced and highly active forms of oxygen may be produced of
which the hydroxyl radical (OH) is one of the most reactive (Cheeseman and Slater
1993 Halliwell and Gutteridge 1995) When the intermediates of oxygen reduction
ie reactive oxygen species (ROS) are not strictly regulated they are potentially
problematic as they are more reactive than ground state molecular oxygen A variety
3
of adverse consequences may occur including lipid carbohydrate and nucleic acid
oxidation protein inactivation disruption of membrane function and activation of
pro-carcinogens and other xenobiotics (Thomas 1994)
111 Sources of free radicals
There are several endogenous sources of free radicals These are produced during
normal metabolism in mitochondria during the process of oxidative phosphorylation
as electrons are passed along the electron transport chain at the mitrochondrial inner
membrane (Kehrer and Smith 1994) During normal aerobic metabolism
mitochondria consume molecular oxygen and reduce it sequentially to produce
water The inevitable by-products of this reaction are superoxide hydrogen peroxide
and the hydroxyl radical It has been calculated that over 2 kg of superoxide are
produced in the human body every year (Halliwell 1996)
Peroxisomes which contain fatty acyl CoA oxidase dopamine -hydroxylase urate
oxidase and other oxidative enzymes produce hydrogen peroxide during
metabolism which is then degraded by catalase Some hydrogen peroxide escapes
degradation and leaks into other cellular compartments and increases oxidative
damage
Other enzyme reactions are also important endogenous sources of radical production
The cytochrome P-450 mixed function oxidase system constitutes a primary defence
against various xenobiotics and endogenous substances and enhances production of
free radicals Some superoxide is produced deliberately for example by NADPH
oxidase in phagocytic cells to aid the destruction of bacteria or virus-infected cells
4
with an oxidative burst of superoxide hydrogen peroxide hypochlorite and nitric
oxide There are also important exogenous drivers of free radical production such as
a high intake of iron and copper cigarette smoke inhaled atmospheric pollutants
radiation (Kubow 1993) and lipid peroxidation products in foods
112 Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
ROS include all oxygen containing free radicals and related non-radical oxygen
containing species and are constantly formed in human body by various
physiological processes and insults as noted previously (Figure 11)
Purposeful directed useful but potentiallydamaging if excessive prolonged oruncontrolled
eg superoxide and hypocholorous acid productionduring phaocytic lsquorespiratory burstrsquo endothelial cellrelease of nitric oxide for maintenance of normalvascular tone
Sources of ROS in vivo
Physiological (lsquonormalrsquo)production of ROS
Accidental potentially harmful
eg leakage of electrons from cytochrome in themitochondrial electron transport chain exercise-induced local ischaemia lsquoautoxidationrsquo ofcatecholamines and other endogenous compounds
Pathological (lsquoabnormalrsquo)production of ROS
Serving no purpose always potentially damaging
eg in food cigarette smoke pollutants ozoneradiation-induced water splitting radical forms of toxinsand drugs from peroxisomal and cytochrome P-450metabolism as a consequence of reactions betweenperoxides and free iron or copper during ischaemia andpostischaemia reperfusion
Figure 11 Sources of reactive oxygen species (adapted from Strain and Benzie 1998)
5
Many of them serve useful physiological functions but they can be toxic when
generated in excess or in inappropriate environments and this toxicity is usually
aggravated by the presence of ions of such transition metals as iron or copper
Table 11 Reactive oxygen species (ROS) of physiological interest
Radical Name Typical biological target
O2macrbull Superoxide Enzymes
H2O2 Hydrogen peroxide Unsaturated fatty acids
OHbull Hydroxyl All biomolecules
Rbull R-yl Oxygen
RObull R-oxyl Unsaturated fatty acids
ROObull R-dioxyl (R-peroxyl) Unsaturated fatty acids
ROOH Hydroperoxide Unsaturated fatty acids1O2 Singlet molecular oxygen H2O
NObull Nitroxyl Several
(Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
ROS can be divided into two main groups these being oxygen containing free
radicals such as the superoxide anion hydroxyl radical peroxyl and alkoxyl
radicals and non-radical ROS such as hydrogen peroxide singlet oxygen
hydroperoxides and hypochlorite
The most important free radicals in many disease conditions are oxygen derivatives
specifically the superoxide anion (O2macr bull) and the hydroxyl radical (OHbull) Superoxide
(O2macr bull) is produced in vivo by adding a single electron to the diatomic oxygen
molecule
O2 + emacr O2macr bull
6
In biological systems the relatively short half-life of O2macr bull limits its diffusion away
from its site of production Part of the O2macr bull formed in vivo is a chemical accident
(Halliwell 1991) As an example when mitochondria are functioning some of the
electrons passing through the respiratory chain leak from the electron carriers and
pass directly onto oxygen forming O2macr bull (Fridovich 1974) Other molecules such as
adrenaline several sugars including glucose can also oxidize in vivo to produce
oxygen radicals Superoxide is both a reducing and an oxidizing agent In aqueous
solutions it can oxidise ascorbic acid It can also reduce certain iron complexes such
as cytochrome-C and ferric-ethylenediamine-tetraacetic acid (Fe-EDTA)
Superoxide dimutase (SOD) removes O2macr bull by catalysing a dismutation reaction
converting it to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) and oxygen (O2) (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989)
2O2macr bull + 2H+ H2O2 + O2
Although some of the O2macr bull production in vivo may be accidental much is functional
as O2macr bull production is important in allowing phagocytes to kill some of the bacterial
strains which they can engulf Also in the presence of the enzyme myeloperoxidase
the H2O2 produced by dismutation of O2macr bull oxidizes chloride ions to hypochlorous
acid (HOCl) which is powerful antibacterial agent usually found in household
bleaches
H2O2 + Clmacr HOCl + OHmacr
7
A further example of the usefulness of O2macr bull may be provided by the endothelial cells
that line blood vessels It is thought that endothelial cells produce nitric oxide (NO)
a free radical that is identical to endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF)
Vascular endothelium also appears to produce small amounts of O2macr bull which can
inactivate NO combining to give a non-radical product the nitrate ion (NO3macr)
NO + O2macr bull NO3macr
Thus variations in the production of NO and O2macr bull by endothelium may provide one
mechanism for the regulation of vascular tone (Halliwell 1989)
Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) has a relatively long half-life is membrane permeable
and may traverse considerable distances causing damage at sites distant from its
origin (Kaul et al 1993) Although H2O2 is poorly reactive at low levels at higher
levels it can attack several cellular energy producing systems For instance it can
inactivate the glycolytic enzyme glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
Hydrogen peroxide can sometimes be toxic to cells because it can give rise to OHbull
which is highly reactive Thus H2O2 acts as a conduit to transmit ROS induced
damage across cell compartments and between cells (Young and Woodside 2001)
Stohs and Bagchi (1995) suggested that there are several mechanisms by which OHbull
may be produced but the most important mechanism is likely to be the transition
metal ion catalysed decomposition of O2macr bull and H2O2 The most important transition
metals in terms of OHbull generation are iron and copper Fenton (1894) was the first
8
scientist to describe the involvement of transition metals in the formation of hydroxyl
radicals
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
Biochemical studies of free radicals indicate that O2macr bull is the main source of
hydrogen peroxide in vivo In the presence of transition metal ions such as iron or
copper the reaction of O2macr bull and H2O2 together can directly form a hydroxyl radical
at rapid speed
Fe (III) + O2macr Fe (II) + O2
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
This can be simplified as the Haber-Weiss reaction (Haber and Weiss 1932)
O2macr + H2O2 OHmacr + OHbull + O2
The hydroxyl radical (OHbull) is a highly reactive oxygen-centred radical that attacks all
molecules in the human body and is likely to be the final mediator of most free
radical induced tissue damage (Loyd et al 1997) It is the most reactive radical
known with an extremely short half-life and a very limited diffusion capacity It can
attack almost every molecule found in living cells and because it is a radical it can
leave behind a legacy in the cell in the form of free-radical chain reactions Thus if
OHbull attacks DNA free-radical chain reactions occur within the DNA and lead to
chemical alteration of the deoxyribose purines and pyrimidines which in turn can
lead to mutations and DNA strand breakage Imperfect repair of DNA damage can
9
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
of adverse consequences may occur including lipid carbohydrate and nucleic acid
oxidation protein inactivation disruption of membrane function and activation of
pro-carcinogens and other xenobiotics (Thomas 1994)
111 Sources of free radicals
There are several endogenous sources of free radicals These are produced during
normal metabolism in mitochondria during the process of oxidative phosphorylation
as electrons are passed along the electron transport chain at the mitrochondrial inner
membrane (Kehrer and Smith 1994) During normal aerobic metabolism
mitochondria consume molecular oxygen and reduce it sequentially to produce
water The inevitable by-products of this reaction are superoxide hydrogen peroxide
and the hydroxyl radical It has been calculated that over 2 kg of superoxide are
produced in the human body every year (Halliwell 1996)
Peroxisomes which contain fatty acyl CoA oxidase dopamine -hydroxylase urate
oxidase and other oxidative enzymes produce hydrogen peroxide during
metabolism which is then degraded by catalase Some hydrogen peroxide escapes
degradation and leaks into other cellular compartments and increases oxidative
damage
Other enzyme reactions are also important endogenous sources of radical production
The cytochrome P-450 mixed function oxidase system constitutes a primary defence
against various xenobiotics and endogenous substances and enhances production of
free radicals Some superoxide is produced deliberately for example by NADPH
oxidase in phagocytic cells to aid the destruction of bacteria or virus-infected cells
4
with an oxidative burst of superoxide hydrogen peroxide hypochlorite and nitric
oxide There are also important exogenous drivers of free radical production such as
a high intake of iron and copper cigarette smoke inhaled atmospheric pollutants
radiation (Kubow 1993) and lipid peroxidation products in foods
112 Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
ROS include all oxygen containing free radicals and related non-radical oxygen
containing species and are constantly formed in human body by various
physiological processes and insults as noted previously (Figure 11)
Purposeful directed useful but potentiallydamaging if excessive prolonged oruncontrolled
eg superoxide and hypocholorous acid productionduring phaocytic lsquorespiratory burstrsquo endothelial cellrelease of nitric oxide for maintenance of normalvascular tone
Sources of ROS in vivo
Physiological (lsquonormalrsquo)production of ROS
Accidental potentially harmful
eg leakage of electrons from cytochrome in themitochondrial electron transport chain exercise-induced local ischaemia lsquoautoxidationrsquo ofcatecholamines and other endogenous compounds
Pathological (lsquoabnormalrsquo)production of ROS
Serving no purpose always potentially damaging
eg in food cigarette smoke pollutants ozoneradiation-induced water splitting radical forms of toxinsand drugs from peroxisomal and cytochrome P-450metabolism as a consequence of reactions betweenperoxides and free iron or copper during ischaemia andpostischaemia reperfusion
Figure 11 Sources of reactive oxygen species (adapted from Strain and Benzie 1998)
5
Many of them serve useful physiological functions but they can be toxic when
generated in excess or in inappropriate environments and this toxicity is usually
aggravated by the presence of ions of such transition metals as iron or copper
Table 11 Reactive oxygen species (ROS) of physiological interest
Radical Name Typical biological target
O2macrbull Superoxide Enzymes
H2O2 Hydrogen peroxide Unsaturated fatty acids
OHbull Hydroxyl All biomolecules
Rbull R-yl Oxygen
RObull R-oxyl Unsaturated fatty acids
ROObull R-dioxyl (R-peroxyl) Unsaturated fatty acids
ROOH Hydroperoxide Unsaturated fatty acids1O2 Singlet molecular oxygen H2O
NObull Nitroxyl Several
(Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
ROS can be divided into two main groups these being oxygen containing free
radicals such as the superoxide anion hydroxyl radical peroxyl and alkoxyl
radicals and non-radical ROS such as hydrogen peroxide singlet oxygen
hydroperoxides and hypochlorite
The most important free radicals in many disease conditions are oxygen derivatives
specifically the superoxide anion (O2macr bull) and the hydroxyl radical (OHbull) Superoxide
(O2macr bull) is produced in vivo by adding a single electron to the diatomic oxygen
molecule
O2 + emacr O2macr bull
6
In biological systems the relatively short half-life of O2macr bull limits its diffusion away
from its site of production Part of the O2macr bull formed in vivo is a chemical accident
(Halliwell 1991) As an example when mitochondria are functioning some of the
electrons passing through the respiratory chain leak from the electron carriers and
pass directly onto oxygen forming O2macr bull (Fridovich 1974) Other molecules such as
adrenaline several sugars including glucose can also oxidize in vivo to produce
oxygen radicals Superoxide is both a reducing and an oxidizing agent In aqueous
solutions it can oxidise ascorbic acid It can also reduce certain iron complexes such
as cytochrome-C and ferric-ethylenediamine-tetraacetic acid (Fe-EDTA)
Superoxide dimutase (SOD) removes O2macr bull by catalysing a dismutation reaction
converting it to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) and oxygen (O2) (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989)
2O2macr bull + 2H+ H2O2 + O2
Although some of the O2macr bull production in vivo may be accidental much is functional
as O2macr bull production is important in allowing phagocytes to kill some of the bacterial
strains which they can engulf Also in the presence of the enzyme myeloperoxidase
the H2O2 produced by dismutation of O2macr bull oxidizes chloride ions to hypochlorous
acid (HOCl) which is powerful antibacterial agent usually found in household
bleaches
H2O2 + Clmacr HOCl + OHmacr
7
A further example of the usefulness of O2macr bull may be provided by the endothelial cells
that line blood vessels It is thought that endothelial cells produce nitric oxide (NO)
a free radical that is identical to endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF)
Vascular endothelium also appears to produce small amounts of O2macr bull which can
inactivate NO combining to give a non-radical product the nitrate ion (NO3macr)
NO + O2macr bull NO3macr
Thus variations in the production of NO and O2macr bull by endothelium may provide one
mechanism for the regulation of vascular tone (Halliwell 1989)
Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) has a relatively long half-life is membrane permeable
and may traverse considerable distances causing damage at sites distant from its
origin (Kaul et al 1993) Although H2O2 is poorly reactive at low levels at higher
levels it can attack several cellular energy producing systems For instance it can
inactivate the glycolytic enzyme glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
Hydrogen peroxide can sometimes be toxic to cells because it can give rise to OHbull
which is highly reactive Thus H2O2 acts as a conduit to transmit ROS induced
damage across cell compartments and between cells (Young and Woodside 2001)
Stohs and Bagchi (1995) suggested that there are several mechanisms by which OHbull
may be produced but the most important mechanism is likely to be the transition
metal ion catalysed decomposition of O2macr bull and H2O2 The most important transition
metals in terms of OHbull generation are iron and copper Fenton (1894) was the first
8
scientist to describe the involvement of transition metals in the formation of hydroxyl
radicals
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
Biochemical studies of free radicals indicate that O2macr bull is the main source of
hydrogen peroxide in vivo In the presence of transition metal ions such as iron or
copper the reaction of O2macr bull and H2O2 together can directly form a hydroxyl radical
at rapid speed
Fe (III) + O2macr Fe (II) + O2
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
This can be simplified as the Haber-Weiss reaction (Haber and Weiss 1932)
O2macr + H2O2 OHmacr + OHbull + O2
The hydroxyl radical (OHbull) is a highly reactive oxygen-centred radical that attacks all
molecules in the human body and is likely to be the final mediator of most free
radical induced tissue damage (Loyd et al 1997) It is the most reactive radical
known with an extremely short half-life and a very limited diffusion capacity It can
attack almost every molecule found in living cells and because it is a radical it can
leave behind a legacy in the cell in the form of free-radical chain reactions Thus if
OHbull attacks DNA free-radical chain reactions occur within the DNA and lead to
chemical alteration of the deoxyribose purines and pyrimidines which in turn can
lead to mutations and DNA strand breakage Imperfect repair of DNA damage can
9
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
with an oxidative burst of superoxide hydrogen peroxide hypochlorite and nitric
oxide There are also important exogenous drivers of free radical production such as
a high intake of iron and copper cigarette smoke inhaled atmospheric pollutants
radiation (Kubow 1993) and lipid peroxidation products in foods
112 Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
ROS include all oxygen containing free radicals and related non-radical oxygen
containing species and are constantly formed in human body by various
physiological processes and insults as noted previously (Figure 11)
Purposeful directed useful but potentiallydamaging if excessive prolonged oruncontrolled
eg superoxide and hypocholorous acid productionduring phaocytic lsquorespiratory burstrsquo endothelial cellrelease of nitric oxide for maintenance of normalvascular tone
Sources of ROS in vivo
Physiological (lsquonormalrsquo)production of ROS
Accidental potentially harmful
eg leakage of electrons from cytochrome in themitochondrial electron transport chain exercise-induced local ischaemia lsquoautoxidationrsquo ofcatecholamines and other endogenous compounds
Pathological (lsquoabnormalrsquo)production of ROS
Serving no purpose always potentially damaging
eg in food cigarette smoke pollutants ozoneradiation-induced water splitting radical forms of toxinsand drugs from peroxisomal and cytochrome P-450metabolism as a consequence of reactions betweenperoxides and free iron or copper during ischaemia andpostischaemia reperfusion
Figure 11 Sources of reactive oxygen species (adapted from Strain and Benzie 1998)
5
Many of them serve useful physiological functions but they can be toxic when
generated in excess or in inappropriate environments and this toxicity is usually
aggravated by the presence of ions of such transition metals as iron or copper
Table 11 Reactive oxygen species (ROS) of physiological interest
Radical Name Typical biological target
O2macrbull Superoxide Enzymes
H2O2 Hydrogen peroxide Unsaturated fatty acids
OHbull Hydroxyl All biomolecules
Rbull R-yl Oxygen
RObull R-oxyl Unsaturated fatty acids
ROObull R-dioxyl (R-peroxyl) Unsaturated fatty acids
ROOH Hydroperoxide Unsaturated fatty acids1O2 Singlet molecular oxygen H2O
NObull Nitroxyl Several
(Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
ROS can be divided into two main groups these being oxygen containing free
radicals such as the superoxide anion hydroxyl radical peroxyl and alkoxyl
radicals and non-radical ROS such as hydrogen peroxide singlet oxygen
hydroperoxides and hypochlorite
The most important free radicals in many disease conditions are oxygen derivatives
specifically the superoxide anion (O2macr bull) and the hydroxyl radical (OHbull) Superoxide
(O2macr bull) is produced in vivo by adding a single electron to the diatomic oxygen
molecule
O2 + emacr O2macr bull
6
In biological systems the relatively short half-life of O2macr bull limits its diffusion away
from its site of production Part of the O2macr bull formed in vivo is a chemical accident
(Halliwell 1991) As an example when mitochondria are functioning some of the
electrons passing through the respiratory chain leak from the electron carriers and
pass directly onto oxygen forming O2macr bull (Fridovich 1974) Other molecules such as
adrenaline several sugars including glucose can also oxidize in vivo to produce
oxygen radicals Superoxide is both a reducing and an oxidizing agent In aqueous
solutions it can oxidise ascorbic acid It can also reduce certain iron complexes such
as cytochrome-C and ferric-ethylenediamine-tetraacetic acid (Fe-EDTA)
Superoxide dimutase (SOD) removes O2macr bull by catalysing a dismutation reaction
converting it to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) and oxygen (O2) (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989)
2O2macr bull + 2H+ H2O2 + O2
Although some of the O2macr bull production in vivo may be accidental much is functional
as O2macr bull production is important in allowing phagocytes to kill some of the bacterial
strains which they can engulf Also in the presence of the enzyme myeloperoxidase
the H2O2 produced by dismutation of O2macr bull oxidizes chloride ions to hypochlorous
acid (HOCl) which is powerful antibacterial agent usually found in household
bleaches
H2O2 + Clmacr HOCl + OHmacr
7
A further example of the usefulness of O2macr bull may be provided by the endothelial cells
that line blood vessels It is thought that endothelial cells produce nitric oxide (NO)
a free radical that is identical to endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF)
Vascular endothelium also appears to produce small amounts of O2macr bull which can
inactivate NO combining to give a non-radical product the nitrate ion (NO3macr)
NO + O2macr bull NO3macr
Thus variations in the production of NO and O2macr bull by endothelium may provide one
mechanism for the regulation of vascular tone (Halliwell 1989)
Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) has a relatively long half-life is membrane permeable
and may traverse considerable distances causing damage at sites distant from its
origin (Kaul et al 1993) Although H2O2 is poorly reactive at low levels at higher
levels it can attack several cellular energy producing systems For instance it can
inactivate the glycolytic enzyme glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
Hydrogen peroxide can sometimes be toxic to cells because it can give rise to OHbull
which is highly reactive Thus H2O2 acts as a conduit to transmit ROS induced
damage across cell compartments and between cells (Young and Woodside 2001)
Stohs and Bagchi (1995) suggested that there are several mechanisms by which OHbull
may be produced but the most important mechanism is likely to be the transition
metal ion catalysed decomposition of O2macr bull and H2O2 The most important transition
metals in terms of OHbull generation are iron and copper Fenton (1894) was the first
8
scientist to describe the involvement of transition metals in the formation of hydroxyl
radicals
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
Biochemical studies of free radicals indicate that O2macr bull is the main source of
hydrogen peroxide in vivo In the presence of transition metal ions such as iron or
copper the reaction of O2macr bull and H2O2 together can directly form a hydroxyl radical
at rapid speed
Fe (III) + O2macr Fe (II) + O2
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
This can be simplified as the Haber-Weiss reaction (Haber and Weiss 1932)
O2macr + H2O2 OHmacr + OHbull + O2
The hydroxyl radical (OHbull) is a highly reactive oxygen-centred radical that attacks all
molecules in the human body and is likely to be the final mediator of most free
radical induced tissue damage (Loyd et al 1997) It is the most reactive radical
known with an extremely short half-life and a very limited diffusion capacity It can
attack almost every molecule found in living cells and because it is a radical it can
leave behind a legacy in the cell in the form of free-radical chain reactions Thus if
OHbull attacks DNA free-radical chain reactions occur within the DNA and lead to
chemical alteration of the deoxyribose purines and pyrimidines which in turn can
lead to mutations and DNA strand breakage Imperfect repair of DNA damage can
9
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Many of them serve useful physiological functions but they can be toxic when
generated in excess or in inappropriate environments and this toxicity is usually
aggravated by the presence of ions of such transition metals as iron or copper
Table 11 Reactive oxygen species (ROS) of physiological interest
Radical Name Typical biological target
O2macrbull Superoxide Enzymes
H2O2 Hydrogen peroxide Unsaturated fatty acids
OHbull Hydroxyl All biomolecules
Rbull R-yl Oxygen
RObull R-oxyl Unsaturated fatty acids
ROObull R-dioxyl (R-peroxyl) Unsaturated fatty acids
ROOH Hydroperoxide Unsaturated fatty acids1O2 Singlet molecular oxygen H2O
NObull Nitroxyl Several
(Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
ROS can be divided into two main groups these being oxygen containing free
radicals such as the superoxide anion hydroxyl radical peroxyl and alkoxyl
radicals and non-radical ROS such as hydrogen peroxide singlet oxygen
hydroperoxides and hypochlorite
The most important free radicals in many disease conditions are oxygen derivatives
specifically the superoxide anion (O2macr bull) and the hydroxyl radical (OHbull) Superoxide
(O2macr bull) is produced in vivo by adding a single electron to the diatomic oxygen
molecule
O2 + emacr O2macr bull
6
In biological systems the relatively short half-life of O2macr bull limits its diffusion away
from its site of production Part of the O2macr bull formed in vivo is a chemical accident
(Halliwell 1991) As an example when mitochondria are functioning some of the
electrons passing through the respiratory chain leak from the electron carriers and
pass directly onto oxygen forming O2macr bull (Fridovich 1974) Other molecules such as
adrenaline several sugars including glucose can also oxidize in vivo to produce
oxygen radicals Superoxide is both a reducing and an oxidizing agent In aqueous
solutions it can oxidise ascorbic acid It can also reduce certain iron complexes such
as cytochrome-C and ferric-ethylenediamine-tetraacetic acid (Fe-EDTA)
Superoxide dimutase (SOD) removes O2macr bull by catalysing a dismutation reaction
converting it to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) and oxygen (O2) (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989)
2O2macr bull + 2H+ H2O2 + O2
Although some of the O2macr bull production in vivo may be accidental much is functional
as O2macr bull production is important in allowing phagocytes to kill some of the bacterial
strains which they can engulf Also in the presence of the enzyme myeloperoxidase
the H2O2 produced by dismutation of O2macr bull oxidizes chloride ions to hypochlorous
acid (HOCl) which is powerful antibacterial agent usually found in household
bleaches
H2O2 + Clmacr HOCl + OHmacr
7
A further example of the usefulness of O2macr bull may be provided by the endothelial cells
that line blood vessels It is thought that endothelial cells produce nitric oxide (NO)
a free radical that is identical to endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF)
Vascular endothelium also appears to produce small amounts of O2macr bull which can
inactivate NO combining to give a non-radical product the nitrate ion (NO3macr)
NO + O2macr bull NO3macr
Thus variations in the production of NO and O2macr bull by endothelium may provide one
mechanism for the regulation of vascular tone (Halliwell 1989)
Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) has a relatively long half-life is membrane permeable
and may traverse considerable distances causing damage at sites distant from its
origin (Kaul et al 1993) Although H2O2 is poorly reactive at low levels at higher
levels it can attack several cellular energy producing systems For instance it can
inactivate the glycolytic enzyme glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
Hydrogen peroxide can sometimes be toxic to cells because it can give rise to OHbull
which is highly reactive Thus H2O2 acts as a conduit to transmit ROS induced
damage across cell compartments and between cells (Young and Woodside 2001)
Stohs and Bagchi (1995) suggested that there are several mechanisms by which OHbull
may be produced but the most important mechanism is likely to be the transition
metal ion catalysed decomposition of O2macr bull and H2O2 The most important transition
metals in terms of OHbull generation are iron and copper Fenton (1894) was the first
8
scientist to describe the involvement of transition metals in the formation of hydroxyl
radicals
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
Biochemical studies of free radicals indicate that O2macr bull is the main source of
hydrogen peroxide in vivo In the presence of transition metal ions such as iron or
copper the reaction of O2macr bull and H2O2 together can directly form a hydroxyl radical
at rapid speed
Fe (III) + O2macr Fe (II) + O2
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
This can be simplified as the Haber-Weiss reaction (Haber and Weiss 1932)
O2macr + H2O2 OHmacr + OHbull + O2
The hydroxyl radical (OHbull) is a highly reactive oxygen-centred radical that attacks all
molecules in the human body and is likely to be the final mediator of most free
radical induced tissue damage (Loyd et al 1997) It is the most reactive radical
known with an extremely short half-life and a very limited diffusion capacity It can
attack almost every molecule found in living cells and because it is a radical it can
leave behind a legacy in the cell in the form of free-radical chain reactions Thus if
OHbull attacks DNA free-radical chain reactions occur within the DNA and lead to
chemical alteration of the deoxyribose purines and pyrimidines which in turn can
lead to mutations and DNA strand breakage Imperfect repair of DNA damage can
9
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
In biological systems the relatively short half-life of O2macr bull limits its diffusion away
from its site of production Part of the O2macr bull formed in vivo is a chemical accident
(Halliwell 1991) As an example when mitochondria are functioning some of the
electrons passing through the respiratory chain leak from the electron carriers and
pass directly onto oxygen forming O2macr bull (Fridovich 1974) Other molecules such as
adrenaline several sugars including glucose can also oxidize in vivo to produce
oxygen radicals Superoxide is both a reducing and an oxidizing agent In aqueous
solutions it can oxidise ascorbic acid It can also reduce certain iron complexes such
as cytochrome-C and ferric-ethylenediamine-tetraacetic acid (Fe-EDTA)
Superoxide dimutase (SOD) removes O2macr bull by catalysing a dismutation reaction
converting it to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) and oxygen (O2) (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989)
2O2macr bull + 2H+ H2O2 + O2
Although some of the O2macr bull production in vivo may be accidental much is functional
as O2macr bull production is important in allowing phagocytes to kill some of the bacterial
strains which they can engulf Also in the presence of the enzyme myeloperoxidase
the H2O2 produced by dismutation of O2macr bull oxidizes chloride ions to hypochlorous
acid (HOCl) which is powerful antibacterial agent usually found in household
bleaches
H2O2 + Clmacr HOCl + OHmacr
7
A further example of the usefulness of O2macr bull may be provided by the endothelial cells
that line blood vessels It is thought that endothelial cells produce nitric oxide (NO)
a free radical that is identical to endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF)
Vascular endothelium also appears to produce small amounts of O2macr bull which can
inactivate NO combining to give a non-radical product the nitrate ion (NO3macr)
NO + O2macr bull NO3macr
Thus variations in the production of NO and O2macr bull by endothelium may provide one
mechanism for the regulation of vascular tone (Halliwell 1989)
Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) has a relatively long half-life is membrane permeable
and may traverse considerable distances causing damage at sites distant from its
origin (Kaul et al 1993) Although H2O2 is poorly reactive at low levels at higher
levels it can attack several cellular energy producing systems For instance it can
inactivate the glycolytic enzyme glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
Hydrogen peroxide can sometimes be toxic to cells because it can give rise to OHbull
which is highly reactive Thus H2O2 acts as a conduit to transmit ROS induced
damage across cell compartments and between cells (Young and Woodside 2001)
Stohs and Bagchi (1995) suggested that there are several mechanisms by which OHbull
may be produced but the most important mechanism is likely to be the transition
metal ion catalysed decomposition of O2macr bull and H2O2 The most important transition
metals in terms of OHbull generation are iron and copper Fenton (1894) was the first
8
scientist to describe the involvement of transition metals in the formation of hydroxyl
radicals
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
Biochemical studies of free radicals indicate that O2macr bull is the main source of
hydrogen peroxide in vivo In the presence of transition metal ions such as iron or
copper the reaction of O2macr bull and H2O2 together can directly form a hydroxyl radical
at rapid speed
Fe (III) + O2macr Fe (II) + O2
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
This can be simplified as the Haber-Weiss reaction (Haber and Weiss 1932)
O2macr + H2O2 OHmacr + OHbull + O2
The hydroxyl radical (OHbull) is a highly reactive oxygen-centred radical that attacks all
molecules in the human body and is likely to be the final mediator of most free
radical induced tissue damage (Loyd et al 1997) It is the most reactive radical
known with an extremely short half-life and a very limited diffusion capacity It can
attack almost every molecule found in living cells and because it is a radical it can
leave behind a legacy in the cell in the form of free-radical chain reactions Thus if
OHbull attacks DNA free-radical chain reactions occur within the DNA and lead to
chemical alteration of the deoxyribose purines and pyrimidines which in turn can
lead to mutations and DNA strand breakage Imperfect repair of DNA damage can
9
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
A further example of the usefulness of O2macr bull may be provided by the endothelial cells
that line blood vessels It is thought that endothelial cells produce nitric oxide (NO)
a free radical that is identical to endothelium-derived relaxing factor (EDRF)
Vascular endothelium also appears to produce small amounts of O2macr bull which can
inactivate NO combining to give a non-radical product the nitrate ion (NO3macr)
NO + O2macr bull NO3macr
Thus variations in the production of NO and O2macr bull by endothelium may provide one
mechanism for the regulation of vascular tone (Halliwell 1989)
Hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) has a relatively long half-life is membrane permeable
and may traverse considerable distances causing damage at sites distant from its
origin (Kaul et al 1993) Although H2O2 is poorly reactive at low levels at higher
levels it can attack several cellular energy producing systems For instance it can
inactivate the glycolytic enzyme glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
Hydrogen peroxide can sometimes be toxic to cells because it can give rise to OHbull
which is highly reactive Thus H2O2 acts as a conduit to transmit ROS induced
damage across cell compartments and between cells (Young and Woodside 2001)
Stohs and Bagchi (1995) suggested that there are several mechanisms by which OHbull
may be produced but the most important mechanism is likely to be the transition
metal ion catalysed decomposition of O2macr bull and H2O2 The most important transition
metals in terms of OHbull generation are iron and copper Fenton (1894) was the first
8
scientist to describe the involvement of transition metals in the formation of hydroxyl
radicals
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
Biochemical studies of free radicals indicate that O2macr bull is the main source of
hydrogen peroxide in vivo In the presence of transition metal ions such as iron or
copper the reaction of O2macr bull and H2O2 together can directly form a hydroxyl radical
at rapid speed
Fe (III) + O2macr Fe (II) + O2
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
This can be simplified as the Haber-Weiss reaction (Haber and Weiss 1932)
O2macr + H2O2 OHmacr + OHbull + O2
The hydroxyl radical (OHbull) is a highly reactive oxygen-centred radical that attacks all
molecules in the human body and is likely to be the final mediator of most free
radical induced tissue damage (Loyd et al 1997) It is the most reactive radical
known with an extremely short half-life and a very limited diffusion capacity It can
attack almost every molecule found in living cells and because it is a radical it can
leave behind a legacy in the cell in the form of free-radical chain reactions Thus if
OHbull attacks DNA free-radical chain reactions occur within the DNA and lead to
chemical alteration of the deoxyribose purines and pyrimidines which in turn can
lead to mutations and DNA strand breakage Imperfect repair of DNA damage can
9
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
scientist to describe the involvement of transition metals in the formation of hydroxyl
radicals
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
Biochemical studies of free radicals indicate that O2macr bull is the main source of
hydrogen peroxide in vivo In the presence of transition metal ions such as iron or
copper the reaction of O2macr bull and H2O2 together can directly form a hydroxyl radical
at rapid speed
Fe (III) + O2macr Fe (II) + O2
Fe (II) + H2O2 Fe (III) + OHbull + OHmacr
This can be simplified as the Haber-Weiss reaction (Haber and Weiss 1932)
O2macr + H2O2 OHmacr + OHbull + O2
The hydroxyl radical (OHbull) is a highly reactive oxygen-centred radical that attacks all
molecules in the human body and is likely to be the final mediator of most free
radical induced tissue damage (Loyd et al 1997) It is the most reactive radical
known with an extremely short half-life and a very limited diffusion capacity It can
attack almost every molecule found in living cells and because it is a radical it can
leave behind a legacy in the cell in the form of free-radical chain reactions Thus if
OHbull attacks DNA free-radical chain reactions occur within the DNA and lead to
chemical alteration of the deoxyribose purines and pyrimidines which in turn can
lead to mutations and DNA strand breakage Imperfect repair of DNA damage can
9
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
result in oncogene and carcinogenesis Probably the most common biological
damage caused by OHbull is its ability to promote lipid peroxidation which occurs when
OHbull is generated adjacent to the fatty acid side-chains of membrane lipids Lipid
hydroperoxides and their aldehyde decomposition products are toxic and are
responsible for the rancidity of peroxidized food material (Halliwell 1991)
The actual reaction in the body may be more complicated than the described
reactions in that they may involve the formation of the ferryl or perferryl radical
The propensity of transition metal ions to drive OHbull formation means that it is
important for these metals to be sequestered in forms that are not available to
catalyse the final reaction (Lloyd et al 1997)
The peroxyl (RO2bull) and alkoxyl radicals (RObull) are organic radicals typically
encountered as intermediates during lipid peroxidation which will be discussed in
more detail later
Singlet oxygen (1O2) is an electronically excited non-radical form of dioxygen and a
highly reactive oxidizing agent The major source of 1O2 is photosensitizing
reactions although small amounts are produced by self-reaction of peroxyl radicals
during lipid peroxidation (Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
113 Consequences of excessive production of free radicals
Although free radicals are critical for the maintenance of normal physiological
function overabundance or uncontrolled chain reactions initiated as well as
propagated by free radicals are potentially lethal for the cell (Kaul et al 1993)
10
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Excess generation of ROS within tissues can damage DNA lipids proteins and
carbohydrate Which is the most important target of damage depends on the cell type
subjected to the oxidative stress and how the stress is imposed Biological systems
respond to oxidative stress in a poorly understood fashion with a cascade of
interacting reactions at the molecular cellular and organ level (Figure 12 Muggli
and Hoffmann 1993) Free radicals have been implicated in more than one hundred
disease conditions in humans including atherosclerosis arthritis ischemia and
reperfusion injury of many tissues central nervous system injury gastritis tumour
promotion and carcinogenesis and AIDS (Pitot and Dragan 1991 Kehrer 1993)
OXIDATIVE STRESS HYPOTHESIS
Oxidative stress
1O2 O2macr H2O2 OH
Reactive oxygen species (ROS)
Lipids Proteins Receptors Chromosomes
Molecular reaction with biological substances
Enzymes Membranes Nucleic acids Carbohydrates
Cellular disturbances
Tissue injuries
DISEASE
Figure 12 Cascade of multiple derangements of cell metabolism by oxidative stress (from Muggli and Hoffmann 1993)
11
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Peroxidation of lipids is most likely the most extensively investigated of all the
radical-mediated mechanisms
12 Lipid oxidation and disease
Lipid oxidation may be defined as the process of oxidative deterioration of
polyunsaturated fatty acids and is initiated and propagated by free radicals (Henning
and Chow 1988) In cellular systems lipid oxidation is of absolute importance
particularly in membranes where most of the oxygenndashactivating enzymes are found
and there is typically a relatively high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
which are more susceptible to oxidation Lipid oxidation in cell membranes can
disintegrate the membrane structure and cause loss in the function of the cell
organelles (Kappus 1985)
Neurological tissue is particularly susceptible to oxidation because it consumes a
high rate of oxygen and has relatively low levels of antioxidant defences In
addition there is a high content of polyunsaturated fatty acids and transition metals
ions There are some examples of neurodegenerative disorders in which lipid
peroxidation is likely to be important including Parkinsonrsquos and Alzheimerrsquos
diseases
Myoglobin the major heme protein in muscle tissues involved in transport and
storage of oxygen has been identified as a powerful catalyst able to initiate lipid
oxidation In its higher oxidation states it has been shown to oxidise a wide range of
biological substrates including proteins nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (reduced
12
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
form) (NADPH) ascorbate carotenoids and plant polyphenols (Kanner and Harel
1985) Under physiological conditions deoxymyoglobin has been found not to be
pro-oxidative (Kanner and Harel 1985) On the other hand pro-oxidative activity
has been identified under acidic conditions such as at inflammation and ischemic
sites (Fantone et al 1989) The catalytic activity of myoglobin in biological systems
is expected to originate from its interaction with lipid peroxides and particularly with
hydrogen peroxide (Kanner and Harel 1985) Table 12 (from Jadhav et al 1995)
outlines range of diseases which can be caused by lipid oxidation in vivo
Table 12 Lipid peroxidation induced diseases and effects
Disease Remarks
1 Haemochromatosis Organ damage due to Fe overload leading to increased lipid oxidation
2 Keshan disease Selenium deficiency causes a decrease in glutathione peroxidase activity leading to increased lipid peroxidation
3 Rheumatoid arthritis Due to Fe-induced lipid oxidation
4 Atherosclerosis Lipid peroxides and reaction products of lipid oxidation such as hydroxyalkenals alter low density lipoproteins which is important in atherosclerotic lesions
5 Ischaemia Occurs during reperfusion injury of heart and brain Also results in lipid peroxidation probably by transformation of xanthine dehydrogenase to xanthine oxidase and by the production of reactive oxygen species
6 Ageing May be due to lipid peroxidation but has been confirmed in erthyrocytes
7 Carcinogensis Wide speculation about the involvement of lipid peroxidation in carcionogensis This is due to genotoxic effects of lipid peroxides
(Jadhav et al 1995)
13
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
121 Mechanism of lipid peroxidation
Lipid peroxidation has been extensively reviewed by a number of authors including
Labuza (1971) Burton and Ingold (1984) Halliwell and Chirico (1993) and
Morrissey et al (1994) The process of lipid peroxidation includes three main steps -
initiation propagation and termination
Initiation Xbull + RH Rbull + XH (a)
Rbull + O2 ROObull (b)
Propagation ROObull + RH ROOH + Rbull (c)
2ROOH RObull + ROObull + H2O (d)
Termination Rbull RObull ROObull stable non-propagating species (e)
Figure 13 Outline of the reactions involved in the autoxidation of unsaturated fatty acids (Coultate 2002)
The initiation reactions result in the production of a small number of highly reactive
fatty acids molecules with unpaired electrons the free radicals denoted by Rbull
(Figure 13a) During the propagation reactions atmospheric oxygen reacts with
these radicals to form peroxy radicals ROObull (Figure 13b) which are also highly
reactive and further react with other unsaturated fatty acids to generate
hydroperoxides ROOH and another free radical (Figure 13c) The free radical can
go round and repeat this process thereby forming a chain reaction (Figure 13b) but
the hydroperoxide can break down to give other free radicals (Figure 13d) which can
14
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
also behave much as ROObull did Consequently the ever increasing number of free
radicals accumulate in the lipid which absorbs considerable quantities of oxygen
from the air Eventually the free radical concentration reaches a point when they
start to react with each other to produce stable end-products and these are known as
the termination reactions (Figure 13e)
122 Lipoprotein oxidation
Within the human body the oxidation of lipoporotein is a key early stage in the
development of atherosclerosis (Young and McEneney 2001)
1221 Lipoproteins
Lipids such as triglycerides and cholesterol are essential to the body and serve a
number of causes The triglycerides are required within the body as a source of
energy being composed of fatty acids and glycerol Cholesterol is a structural
component of cell membranes and nerve sheaths being required for the synthesis of
steroid and adrenocortical hormones and bile acids As these lipids are insoluble in
water they are transported in the blood bound to proteins (apoproteins and
apolipoproteins) Thus they become water-soluble complexes and are termed
lipoproteins
The lipoprotein complexes undergo metabolism by the body during which the
initially large lipid-filled low-density complexes which transport either diet derived
or endogenously synthesised lipids undergo gradual conversion to smaller denser
particles that are rich in protein and phospholipid prior to their utilisation or
15
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
excretion (Thomas 2001) The lipoproteins are therefore classified by density due
to their change in lipid content during metabolism (Thomas 2001)
12211 Chylomicrons
These are the form in which lipids that are consumed in the diet are absorbed from
the gastrointestinal tract During circulation round the body their triglyceride is
gradually removed by skeletal muscle cells and adipose tissue under the influence of
lipoprotein lipase The remnants of the chylomicron are taken up by the liver and
reassembled into new lipoproteins
12212 Very low-density lipoproteins (VLDL)
VLDL particles are constructed by the liver from chylomicron remnants and are
comprised mainly of triglyceride The VLDL maintain a supply of triglyceride for
energy production to body tissues in the fasting state
12213 Intermediate-density lipoproteins (IDL)
IDL are derived from partially degraded VLDL and are short-lived intermediates
12214 Low-density lipoproteins (LDL)
LDL particles are derived from VLDL As the triglyceride is removed by the body
cells from VLDL the remaining cholesterol is concentrated within LDL for transfer
to the peripheral tissues Approximately 60 of total circulating cholesterol is
contained within LDL
16
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
12215 High-density lipoproteins (HDL)
HDL are small dense particles derived from the breakdown of the chylomicrons and
are composed of protein cholesterol and phospholipid HDL have an important role
transporting cholesterol from cells back to the liver
1222 Oxidation of VLDL
VLDL is susceptible to oxidation because it contains high levels of triglycerides
cholesteryl esters and phospholipids that harbour unsaturated fatty acids such as
linoleic acid and arachidonic acid (Arai et al 1999) Apolipoprotein (apoE) a
component of VLDL acts as a ligand for the LDL receptor and heparan sulfate
proteoglycan on the cell surface and plays an important role in regulating lipoprotein
metabolism (Weisgraber 1994) In addition apoE contributes to restoration and
regeneration of nerve tissue (Ignatius et al 1986) McEneny et al (1996) found that
oxidation of VLDL in vitro increases macrophage uptake and promotes foam cell
formation Recent studies suggest that both oxidised VLDL and HDL may play a
role with LDL in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis Much work has been done on
the oxidative modification of LDL as will be discussed However a much smaller
number of studies have been performed investigating the properties of oxidised
VLDL and HDL Mohr and Stocker 1994) reported that radical-mediated lipid
peroxidation proceeded via a similar mechanism in isolated human LDL and VLDL
A difference in the compositional structure of VLDL compared to other lipoproteins
was reported by Bailey and Southon (1998) in that C181 (oleic acid) is more
prominent in VLDL In all sub-fractions of LDL and HDL C182 (linoleic acid) is
the most abundant long chain fatty acid with C160 (palmitic acid) being the next
most abundant This may be important in relation to lipoprotein oxidation as
17
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
monounsaturated fatty acids resist oxidation due to an absence of diene sites at which
free radical initiation can take place and hence conjugation (Yamamoto 1990)
1223 Oxidation of LDL
Increasing evidence indicates that oxidative modification of LDL is a crucial factor
in the process of atherogenesis (Witzum and Steinberg 1991 Esterbauer et al 1992
Parthasarathy and Rankin 1992) The initial step in the development of
atherosclerosis is believed to be injury to the endothelium or lining of the artery
Where damage has occurred macrophages ingest LDL and other atherogenic
particles to form foam cells Upon death of the macrophages the lipid remains in the
arterial wall accumulating over time to form a lipid core or pool The formation of
this fatty streak is the first step in plague development which eventually leads to
narrowing of the artery and inadequate supply of oxygen to the heart muscle and
consequently coronary heart disease (Thomas 2001) It is believed that modification
of LDL within the arterial wall particularly by oxidation as noted previously is
crucial to the cellular uptake of LDL in the first stages of plaque development
(Young and McEneny 2001)
Oxidation of LDL is initiated by free radicals or by one of several enzymes such as
lipoxygenase and myeloperoxidase within the walls of arteries (Heinecke 1997) It
appears that following the initial attack by a free radical on the polyunsaturated fatty
acids in the LDL particles lipid peroxidation (as described previously) occurs The
lipid hydroperoxides fragment in the presence of catalytically active iron or copper to
form a wide variety of aldehydes which then combine covalently with the lysl and
other amino acid residues of the protein moiety of LDL apolipoprotin B-100 (Leake
18
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
1995) The modified protein then becomes recognised by the scavenger receptors of
macrophages The bound LDL may then be internalised rapidly by the cells and
deposit its cholesterol within them thereby giving rise to the foam cells that are
characteristic of atherosclerotic lesions (Figure 14) Once initiated oxidation of
LDL is a free-radical-driven lipid peroxidation chain reaction
Figure 14 Pathogenesis of atherosclerosis
(a) The initiating stages of lesion development are characterised by endothelial dysfunction when adhesion molecules are upregulated resulting in the attachment of leukocytes The endothelium becomes more permeable facilitating the transmigration of cells and intimal accumulation of plasma lipoproteins
(b) A fatty streak develops which consists of lipid loaded monocytes and macrophages (foam cells) This occurs in conjunction with smooth muscle cell migration and proliferation
(c) Fatty streak progresses to an advanced lesion following the development of a fibrous cap A necrotic core is formed as a result of cell apoptosis and necrosis the proteolytic degradation of the extracelluar matrix plaque calcification and the accumulation of extracellular lipid
(Adapted from Ross 1999)
Lipoprotein-like particles with oxidative damage have been isolated from
atherosclerotic lesions (Witzum and Steinberg 1991) and lipid oxidation products
such as malondialdehyde have been immunohistochemically detected in human and
animal atherosclerotic lesions (Esterbauer et al 1992) The main reason it is
unlikely that oxidation of LDL occurs in the plasma is due to the presence of high
antioxidant concentrations and proteins that chelate metal ions Thus oxidation of
19
ca b
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
LDL is likely to occur in the intima of large arteries as noted previously Oxidation
may be mediated by lipoxygenases and myeloperoxidase
Lipoxygenases are cytosolic enzymes present in macrophages endothelial cells and
smooth muscle cells and they directly oxidise polyunsaturated fatty acids
(Yamamoto 1992) particularly those bound to phospholipids within LDL Amounts
of 12-lipoxygenase increase in cholesterol-loaded macrophages (Mather et al 1985)
Heinecke (1997) reported that 15-lipoxygenase may oxidise LDL in early stages of
atherosclerotic lesions
Phagocytes secrete hydrogen peroxide and the heme protein myeloperoxidase which
interact to generate antimicrobial toxins (Klebanoff 1980) This enzyme uses
hydrogen peroxidase to convert chloride to hypochlorous acid (Harrison and Schultz
1976) and to convert L-tyrosine to the tyrosyl radical Myeloperoxidase with its
ability to generate a range of reactive species may play a role in lipoprotein
oxidation throughout atherosclerotic lesion development and may therefore
represent an important link between chronic inflammation and development of
atherosclerotic plaques in the human artery wall (Daugherty et al 1994)
1224 Oxidation of HDL
Plasma HDL is a powerful negative risk factor for atherosclerotic cardiovascular
disease (Rifkind 1990) as it has been found to promotes reverse transport of
cholesterol from peripheral cells to the liver In addition HDL protects LDL against
oxidation an effect mediated mainly by HDL associated enzymes such as
paraoxonase platelet activating factor acetylhydrolase (PAF-AH) and lecithin-
20
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
cholesterol acyltranferase (L-CAT) (Schnell et al 2001) These enzymes have been
shown to inhibit LDL oxidation in vitro and to convert bioactive lipid peroxidation
products into inactive compounds Oxidative modification of HDL results in
deterioration in several biological functions critical to its role in reverse cholesterol
transport (Schnell et al 2001) Sakai et al (1992) found that oxidative modification
of HDL impairs its binding to cells thereby reducing its effectiveness in promoting
cellular lipid efflux Recent studies (Chait et al 2004) have indicated that HDL is
much more susceptible to oxidation than LDL
1225 Factors influencing lipoprotein oxidation
The oxidation of lipoprotein in vivo is influenced by the composition of the
lipoprotein (intrinsic factors) and the microenvironment in which it is found
(extrinsic factors) Among the intrinsic factors the fatty acid composition of LDL is
of primary importance as a high concentration of polyunsaturated fatty acids
(PUFAs) will make the LDL significantly more susceptible to oxidation
Conversely a high concentration of monounsaturated fatty acids such as oleic acid
(C181) can protect against oxidation Also of importance is the concentration of
endogenous antioxidants in lipoproteins such as -tocopherol ubiquinol-10 and
carotenoids since the propagation phase of LDL oxidation begins after these have
been consumed (Young and Woodside 2001)
In terms of extrinsic factors susceptibility of LDL to oxidation in vivo is likely to be
influenced by its microenvironment including transition metal availability pH the
presence of specific enzyme systems and local antioxidant concentration the latter of
which is now receiving significant attention
21
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
13 Antioxidant defence against disease
Nature has developed a variety of sophisticated defences against undesirable side
effects of oxygen To offset the undesirable effects a complex interactive network of
antioxidants has evolved (Krinsky 1992 Olson 1995) The term antioxidant has
two parts anti which means against and oxidant or an oxidising agent which means
any substance which accepts electrons and causes another reactant to be oxidised
A reductant or a reducing agent is a substance that donates electrons and thereby
causes another reactant to be reduced Reductant and oxidant are chemical terms
whereas antioxidant and pro-oxidant have meanings in the context of biological
systems (Prior and Cao 1999) Antioxidants may be defined as any substance which
when found at low concentrations compared with those of an oxidizable substrate
significantly prevents or delays a pro-oxidant initiated oxidation of the substrate An
antioxidant is a reductant but a reductant is not necessarily an antioxidant A pro-
oxidant is a toxic substance that can cause oxidative damage to lipids proteins and
nucleic acids resulting in various pathological events or diseases
Intracellular extracellular lipophilic and aqueous antioxidant mechanisms are found
throughout the body and work together to
(i) prevent generation of ROS (preventative antioxidants)
(ii) destroy or inactivate ROS which are formed (scavenging antioxidants)
(iii) terminate chains of ROS-initiated peroxidation (chain-breaking antioxidants)
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
22
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Many endogenous and exogenous constituents of biological fluids have been shown
to exhibit antioxidant activity in vitro However for an antioxidant to have a
physiological role there are certain criteria that must be met
(i) the proposed antioxidant must be able to react with ROS found at sites in the
body where the proposed antioxidant if found
(ii) upon reacting with the ROS the proposed antioxidant must not be changed
into a more reactive species than the original ROS
(iii) the proposed antioxidant must be found in sufficient quantity at the site of its
presumed action in vivo for it to make an appreciable contribution to
antioxidant defence if its concentration is very low there must be some
recycling or replenishing mechanism in vivo
(Strain and Benzie 1998)
Some of these antioxidant mechanisms are highly integrated enzymatic systems
including endogenous antioxidants such as catalase superoxide dimutase
glutathione peroxidase and reductase Exogenous antioxidants encompass a
comprehensive group of free radical scavengers including lipophilic antioxidants that
protect membranes and lipoproteins This type of antioxidant includes vitamin E
vitamin A and the carotenoids The hydrophilic antioxidants that protect against free
radicals in the aqueous phase include ascorbate and uric acid The antioxidants can
be conveniently divided into three groups these being
(i) antioxidant enzymes (ii) transition metal binding proteins and (iii) chain
breaking antioxidants
23
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
131 Antioxidant enzymes
1311 Catalase
Catalases help prevent the accumulation of HO2 within cells and catalyse the
following reaction
2HO2 2H2O + O2
They are located in animal and plant tissues in sub-cellular organelles bound by a
single membrane and known as peroxisomes (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989
Robinson 1991) These organelles also contain some of the cellular H2O2 generating
enzymes such as glycollate oxidase urate oxidase and flavoprotein dehydrogenases
involved in the -oxidation of fatty acids
Catalases were initially found in aerobic cells whereas most anaerobic organisms do
not contain the enzyme activity In animals catalase is present in all major body
organs being specifically accumulated in the liver and erythrocytes (Halliwell and
Gutteridge 1989) The brain heart and skeletal muscle contain only low amounts
although the activity does vary between muscles and even among different regions of
the same muscle
Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) reviewed the mechanism of dismutation of H2O2 into
oxygen and water by catalase The reaction proceeds in two steps
Catalase-Fe (III) + H2O2 compound (k1)
Compound I + H2O2 catalase-Fe (III) + H2O +O2 (k2)
24
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
The second order rate constants k1 and k2 for rate liver catalase have values of
17x107M-1 and 26x107M-1 respectively
1312 Glutathione peroxidases (GSH-Px) and glutathione reductase
Mills (1957) was the first scientist who discovered glutathione peroxidases (GSH-
Px) in animal tissues as an enzyme which protects red blood cells against
haemoglobin oxidation and haemolysis GSH-Px uses a simple tripeptide (Glu-Cys-
Gly glutathione) as a co-factor abbreviated to GSH in its reduced form The
oxidised form GSSG consists of two GSH molecules joined by a disulphide bridge
GSH is the predominant form of free glutathione in vivo The enzyme GSH-Px
catalyses the oxidation of GSH to GSSH at the expense of H2O2 as in the following
reaction
H2O2 + 2GSH GSSG + 2H2O
The enzyme mechanism of GSH-Px is concluded in 3 main steps The first step
includes the oxidation of the co-factor by a peroxidase substrate and produces the
corresponding alcohol This is followed by two successive additions of GSH and
release of GSSG (Flohe and Gunzler 1974)
The ratios of GSH to GSSG in normal cells generally are kept high In order to
maintain this GSSG must be reduced back to GSH a reaction catalysed by
glutathione reductase
GSSG + NADPH + H+ 2GSH + NADP+
25
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Glutathione reductase can also catalyse the reduction of certain mixed disulfides such
as that between GSH and coenzyme-A (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) NADPH is
required for these reactions and is available in animal tissues via the oxidative
pentose phosphate pathway Glutathione reductase contains two protein sub-units
each of them having flavin FAD as its active site During the catalytic cycle the
NADPH reduces the FAD which then passes its electrons on to a disulfide (-S-S-)
between two cysteine residues in the protein The twondashSH groups so formed then
interact with GSSG and reduce it to 2 GSH therefore re-forming the protein
disulfide
1313 Superoxide dimutase (SOD)
Mann and Keilin (1938) discovered superoxide dimutase (SOD) initially thinking
that it played an important role in copper storage In 1960 McCord and Fridovich
(1960) demonstrated that the protein previously discovered catalyses the dismutation
of superoxide radicals (O2macrbull) to hydrogen peroxide (H2O2) as described previously
SOD is found widely in all oxygen-consuming organisms (McCord et al 1971) All
SODs are metalloproteins containing copper iron or manganese at their active sites
There are three forms of SOD in mammalian tissues each of which has a specific
sub-cellular location and different tissue distribution Copper zinc superoxide
dimutase (CuZn-SOD) is found in animals plants and yeasts Mammalian CuZn-
SODs are highly thermostable resistant to protease attack and tolerant to organic
solvents
26
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Manganese superoxide dimutase (Mn-SOD) is found in the mitochondria of all cells
(Weisiger and Fridovich 1973) These are more susceptible to denaturation by heat
or chemicals such as detergents (Halliwell and Gutteridge 1989) although they are
not affected by H2O2
Iron superoxide dimutases are generally dimeric proteins with each sub-unit having
a molecular mass of about 22000 kDa and containing a functional iron ion Fe-SOD
exhibits a very high degree of sequence homology with Mn-SODs They have
helical proteins each monomer consisting of 6 basic helical segments and three
strands of anti-parallel -sheet Halliwell and Gutteridge (1989) claimed that the
iron in the resting state is Fe(III) and that it probably oscillates between Fe(III) and
Fe(II) states during the catalytic cycle
132 Transition metal binding antioxidants
Transition metals bind proteins that is ferritin transferrin lactoferrin and
caeruloplasmin act as a crucial component of the antioxidant defence system by
sequestering iron and copper so that they are not available to drive the formation of
the hydroxyl radical
The principle copper-binding protein caeruloplasmin may also function as an
antioxidant enzyme that can catalyse the oxidation of divalent iron as follows
4Fe(II) + O2 + 4H+ 4Fe(III) + 2H2O
27
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Fe(II) is the form of iron that drive the Fenton reaction and the rapid oxidation of
Fe(II) to the less reactive Fe(III) for is therefore an antioxidant effect (Young and
Woodside 2001)
133 Chain-breaking antioxidants
Chain-breaking antioxidants may be defined as small molecules that can receive an
electron from a radical or donate an electron to a radical with the formation of stable
by-products (Halliwell 1995) Generally the charge associated with the presence of
an unpaired electron becomes dissociated over the scavenger and the resulting
product will not readily accept an electron from or donate an electron to another
molecule thereby preventing further propagation of the chain reaction (Young and
Woodside 2001) Such chain breaking antioxidants can be divided into aqueous
phase and lipid phase antioxidants
1331 Aqueous phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13311 Vitamin C
Vitamin C or ascorbic acid (ascorbate) is a water-soluble vitamin known as anti-
haemorrhagic agent when its discovery was associated with curing scurvy It is an
essential nutrient with a number of specific functions as a nutrient such as collagen
formation and it acts as an essential co-factor for several enzymes catalysing
hydroxylation reactions Fresh fruits and vegetables are the main sources of vitamin
C particularly citrus fruit parsley peppers broccoli spinach and tomatoes It can
be synthesised by most mammals though not by humans primates guinea pigs and
fruit bats It is a non-thermostable vitamin and is affected by cooking
28
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Ascorbate is a chain-breaking antioxidant and is considered the most important
antioxidant in extracellular fluids It can efficiently scavenge superoxide hydrogen
peroxide the hydroxyl radical hypochlorous acid aqueous peroxyl radicals and
singlet oxygen (Sies et al 1992) Frei (1991) reported that ascorbic acid is
sufficiently reactive to intercept oxidants in the aqueous phase before they can attack
and cause detectable oxidative damage to lipids
The principal pathway of oxidation and turnover of ascorbic acid is thought to
involve the successive removal of two electrons yielding firstly the ascorbate free
radical (AFR) and then dehydroascorbate (Thurnham et al 2000) Two molecules
of AFR may react together to form one molecule of ascorbate or one of
dehydroascorbate Alternatively AFR may be reduced by a microsomal NADH-
dependent enzyme mono-dehydro-L-ascorbate reductase It has been shown that
AFR is less reactive than many other free radicals (Bielski et al 1975) thus the
reason for its protective role as a free-radical chain terminator In addition as
ascorbate is readily soluble in aqueous fluids it is easily dispersed through the
tissues and in contact with probably all biological membranes where vitamin E is the
principal antioxidant (Thurnham et al 2000)
Vitamin C is capable of restoring oxidised vitamin E back to its original form In
other words the unique ability of low concentrations of vitamin E to act as an
efficient antioxidant in biological systems is due to its ability to be reduced from its
chromanoxyl radical form to its native state by intracellular reductants such as
ascorbate (Packer and Kagan 1993)
29
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Although ascorbate can play a key role in protecting cells against oxidative damage
in the presence of the transition metals Fe(III) or Cu(II) it can promote generation of
the same ROS it is known to destroy (Stadtman 1991) This ability to act as a pro-
oxidant is due to the ability of ascorbate to reduce Fe(III) and Cu(II) to Fe(II) and
Cu(I) respectively and to reduce oxygen to the superoxide ion and hydrogen
peroxide Thus ascorbate can play a dual role as a pro-oxidant and an antioxidant
13312 Uric acid
Uric acid is formed in the body by the breakdown of purines and by direct synthesis
from 5-phosphoribosyl pyrophosphate (5-PRPP) and glutamine In humans uric
acid is normally excreted in the urine while in other mammals it is further oxidized
to allantoin prior to excretion Uric acid can scavenge free radicals being converted
in the process to allantoin It is particularly important in protecting against certain
oxidising agents such as ozone (Cross et al 1992) Ames et al (1981) suggested
that the increase in the life-span that has existed during human evolution could be
partly explained by the protective effect of uric acid in human plasma Urate can
directly quench free radicals and contribute to the formation of stable non-reactive
complexes with iron (Frei et al 1988)
13313 Albumin
Albumin is also an efficient radical scavenger when bound to bilirubin (Frei et al
1988) Copinathan et al (1994) suggested that albumin may play an important role
in protecting the neonate from oxidative damage because of lack of other chain-
breaking antioxidants in the neonates Albumin is the predominant protein in plasma
and makes the major contribution to plasma sulphydryl groups although it also has
30
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
several other antioxidant properties It contains 17 disulphide bridges and has a
single remaining cysteine residue and this residue is responsible for antioxidant
properties (Stocker and Frei 1991) Albumin also has the capacity to bind copper
ions and will inhibit copper-dependent lipid peroxidation and hydroxyl radical
formation (Young and Woodside 2001) It has also been shown to act as a powerful
scavenger of hypocholorous acid and provides the main plasma defence against this
oxidant (Hu et al 1993)
13314 Reduced glutathione (GSH)
Glutathione (Glu-Cys-Gly) or GSH is the only significant electron donor substrate
for the metabolite reactions involving glutathione peroxidase (GSH-Px) although the
latter can use a variety of hydroperoxide acceptor substrates GSH is also a
scavenger of hydroxyl radicals and singlet oxygen Since it is present at high
concentrations in many cells it may help protect against these radical species
(Deshpande et al 1995)
1332 Lipid phase chain-breaking antioxidants
13321 Vitamin E
Vitamin E is the principal component of the secondary defence mechanism against
free radical-mediated cellular injuries It is the only natural physiological lipid-
soluble antioxidant that can inhibit lipid peroxidation in cell membranes
In 1922 Evans and Bishop discovered vitamin E as a substance in lettuce which
prevented sterility in animals (Evans and Bishop 1922) It was later isolated as a
closely related family of compounds designated as tocopherols -Tocopherol was
31
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
thus known as an anti-sterility factor the name being derived from the Greek words
tokos and pherein which mean to bring forth children In 1936 the vitamin was
isolated from wheatgerm oil (Evans et al 1936) Vitamin E is a fat-soluble vitamin
a deficiency of which can lead to a group of symptoms in animals and poultry such
as embryonic degeneration liver necrosis encephalomalacia and testicular
degeneration although deficiency in humans is rare Vegetable oils nuts and plant
sources are good sources of the vitamin while animal sources such as lard and butter
are less important Vitamin E is absorbed from the gut with the aid of bile salts and
the vitamin is not esterfied as is the case with retinol It is transported to the blood
stream via chylomicrons and distributed to the various tissues via lipoproteins
Vitamin E refers to two groups of compounds the tocopherols and the tocotrienols
and includes eight different forms which differ greatly in their degree of biological
activity The tocopherols include and -tocopherol and have a chromanol
ring and a phytyl tail and differ in the number and position of the methyl groups on
the ring The tocotrienols and are structurally similar but have
unsaturated tails Both groups of compounds have antioxidant properties (Horwitt
1991)
Burton et al (1983) reported that probably vitamin E is the most important lipid
antioxidant -Tocopherol (TOH) is quantitatively the most important antioxidant in
plasma and LDL because it is present in concentrations at least 10-15 times higher
than any of other lipid soluble antioxidants (Burton et al 1983) It is an essential
component of biological membranes as it has membrane-stabilising properties the
hydrophobic tail being the means by which TOH inserts into lipoproteins or anchors
32
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
into membranes next to unsaturated fatty acids (Diplock 1985) The chromanol
nucleus lies at the surface of a lipoprotein or at the surface of membranes and it is
the phenolic hydroxyl group that quenches free radical (Packer and Kagan 1993)
TOH is only active during the propagation phase of lipid peroxidation that is the
consumption of this lipid soluble antioxidant is associated with the formation of lipid
hydroperoxides The hydrogen atom of the phenolic hydroxyl group on the
chromanol ring is very easy to remove It therefore reacts readily with lipid peroxy
and alkoxy radicals by donating the labile hydrogen to them thereby terminating the
chain reaction of peroxidation by scavenging chain-propagating radicals (Deshpande
et al 1995)
When the chromanol phenolic group of TOH encounters a peroxy radical (ROO bull) it
forms a hydroperoxide (ROOH) and in the process a tocopheroxyl radical (TO bull) is
formed
TOH + ROObull ROOH + TObull
The tocopheroxyl radical (TObull) generated is poorly reactive and is therefore unable to
attack adjacent fatty acid side chains TOH might be regenerated by reaction at the
aqueous interface with ascorbate as noted previously or another aqueous phase chain
breaking antioxidants such as glutathione or urate On the other hand two
tocopheroxyl radicals might combine to form a stable dimer or the radical may be
completely oxidised to form tocopherol quinone (Young and Woodside 2001)
33
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
13322 Ubiquinol-10
Ubiquinol-10 the reduced form of coenzyme-Q has long been known to be a
component of the mitochondrial respiratory chain (Crane et al 1993) During the
last three decades it has also been shown that in its reduced form it can serve as a
potent antioxidant (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) and protect membrane
phospholipids (Takayanagi et al 1980) and LDL cholesterol (Stocker and Frei
1991) It has been pointed out (Ernster and Forsmark 1993) that ubiquinol is the
only known lipid soluble antioxidant that is synthesised de novo in animal cells and
for which there exists enzymic mechanisms by which it can be maintained in the
reduced form The reduced form of coenzyme QH2 is also effective as a lipid
soluble chain breaking antioxidant (Shi et al 1999)
Ubiquinol-10 is found in lower concentrations than vitamin E but it can trap lipid
peroxyl radicals more efficiently than vitamin E or -carotene and can also restore
membrane bound vitamin E from the tocopheroxyl radical (Lass and Sohal 1998)
Thomas et al (1996) reported that ubiquinol-10 is the first antioxidant consumed
during oxidation of LDL cholesterol and this may suggest that it is of particular
importance in preventing the propagation of lipid oxidation Scientific work in this
area has been hampered by the instability of ubinquinol-10 during sample handling
or analysis
13323 Carotenoids and vitamin A
The carotenoids are a group of lipid soluble antioxidants based around an isoprenoid
carbon skeleton the most important being -carotene Recently there has been
considerable interest in the antioxidant activity of carotenoids and their potential role
34
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
in the pathogenesis of several diseases There are particularly efficient scavengers of
singlet oxygen (Fukuzawa et al 1998) although they can also trap peroxy radicals
at low oxygen pressure with an efficiency at least as great as that of TOH Thus the
carotenoids may play a role in preventing in vivo lipid peroxidation The other
important role of certain carotenoids is as precursors of vitamin A (retinol) the latter
also having antioxidant properties (Keys and Zimmerman 1999) As the carotenoids
are part of the phytochemical group of compounds their protective effect in vivo
will be discussed in more detail later in the chapter
14 Phytochemicals
Fruits and vegetables contain a wide variety of low-molecular weight secondary
metabolites which can (i) protect the plant against attack by predators and pathogens
(ii) function with physical barriers and some defensive enzymes to provide a system
of defence against physiological stress and attack by other organisms (iii) provide
organoleptic or characteristics such as flavour compounds and colour pigments and
(iv) the reduction of characteristics with adverse acceptability properties such as
tannins (Rhodes 1996) Such potentially protective plant compounds are termed
phytochemicals Many of these phyotnutrients are ubiquitous throughout the plant
kingdom and are therefore present in the human diet To date approximately 30000
phytochemicals have been identified of which 5000 to 10000 are present in the
food consumed in the human diet (Cassidy and Dalais 2003)
Although they might not be considered as essential nutrients interest in these
phytonutrients as they are otherwise known as bioactive components is currently of
35
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
major interest due to increasing epidemiological evidence that they are involved in
the maintenance of healthy tissues and organs in the body For example there is
evidence that diets rich in fruit and vegetables could have a protective effect against
a number of cancers (Block et al 1992) and other chronic health conditions such as
cardiovascular disease (John et al 2002) According to Rice-Evans et al (1997)
many dietary polyphenolic compounds derived from plants are more effective
antioxidants in vitro than vitamins E or C and therefore might contribute to the
protective effects in vivo It is though that these dietary phenolic compounds might
make a contribution to total antioxidant capacity
Phytochemicals may be classified as carotenoids phytosterols and sulphur
containing compounds (sulfides and glucosinolates) and phenolic phytochemicals
(tannins stilbenes and lignans and the flavonoids)
141 Carotenoids
Carotenoids (Figure 15) are natural pigments present in plants and responsible for
colours such as red orange and yellow in various fruits and vegetables such as
carrots tomatoes spinach oranges and peaches More than 600 different
compounds have been identified in various organisms Carotenoids containing only
carbon and hydrogen atoms are collectively referred to as carotenes (-carotene
-carotene and lycopene) However most natural carotenoids contain at least one
oxygen function such as keto (violerythrin) hydroxy (lutein) or epoxy groups
(violaxanthin) and these are collectively referred to as xanthophylls or
oxocarotenoids (Stahl and Sies 1999)
36
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Beta-carotene -carotene and -cryptoxanthin have important nutritional roles in
the body as they act as pro-vitamins for vitamin A The non pro-vitamin A
compounds with implications for human health are lutein zeaxanthin and lycopene
These together make up major dietary carotenoids the major dietary sources being
vegetables such as broccoli carrots greens parsley green and orange peppers
spinach tomatoes and various fruits including apricots grapefruit and oranges
(Mangels et al 1993) They can also be found in various seafoods such as lobster
and salmon (Liaaen-Jensen 1990) On a commercial basis the carotenoid
astaxanthin is used as a feed additive to obtain the typical colour of salmon flesh
(Bjerkeng 1992) Carotenoids such as crocetin and bixin are becoming increasingly
popular as food colourants with many now officially sanctioned for use
Although many hundreds of carotenoids have been identified only a small number
have been investigated for their effects on human health (Ottaway 2001)
Increasingly there is evidence that a diet rich in carotenoids is associated with a
reduction in risk for certain cancers and cardiovascular disease Although early
epidemiological studies suggested a protective effect of -carotene in the 1990s it
was reported that large doses of supplemental -carotene could increase the risk of
lung cancer in heavy smokers and asbestos workers (ATBC Study Group 1994
Albanes et al 1996) There is evidence to suggest that lutein and zeaxanthin the
predominant carotenoids in human macula lutea may protect against age-related
macular degeneration (AMD) a leading cause of irreversible blindness among the
65+ age group (Seddon et al 1994)
37
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
-carotene
Lycopene
Lutein
Figure 15 Chemical structure of carotenoids
Lycopene the major carotenoid in tomatoes is one of the most effective scavengers
of singlet oxygen free radicals Research has suggested that eating tomatoes every
day will reduce the risk of developing a cancer in the upper aero-digestive tract
stomach lungs or respiratory tract However observations suggest that it is not
lycopene alone that is responsible for the protective effect of tomatoes but possibly
other compounds present in the tomatoes such as -carotene vitamins C and E
folates phenolics and lignans A number of studies have suggested a relationship
between lycopene and a risk reduction for prostate cancer particularly in aggressive
38
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
cases (Giovannucci et al 1995) A protective effect of lycopene against pancreatic
cancer has also been suggested (Burney et al 1989)
142 Phytosterols
Phytosterols (Figure 16) have been reported in measurable amounts in over 250
plants (Cassidy and Dalais 2003) These compounds have a similar structure to
cholesterol but with some modifications to the side chain including the addition of a
double bond andor methyl or ethyl group
The most common dietary phytosterols are sitosterol campesterol and stigmasterol
representing lt50 of the total intake of sterols in the Western diet the remainder
being cholesterol (Subbiah 1971) The major dietary sources include legumes nuts
seeds soyabeans and unrefined plant oils (Pennington 2002) The daily diet in the
UK contains an average of 200-400 mg plant sterols although vegetarians may eat
around 800 mg daily (Flora 2003)
Interest in phytosterols has centred on their cholesterol lowering properties thereby
offering protection from cardiovascular disease (Law 2000) Numerous studies have
shown that plant sterols and stanols derived from wood pulp and vegetable oils lower
total and LDL cholesterol by inhibiting cholesterol absorption from the intestine in
humans As plant stanols are virtually unabsorbable they are more ideal
hypocholesterolaemic agents than plant sterols (Nguyen 1999)
39
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Sitosterol
Stigmasterol
Campesterol
Figure 16 Chemical structure of phytosterols
40
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Esterification of plant stanols has allowed their incorporation into various food
products such as margarine without having an adverse effect on the taste or texture of
such foods It has been shown that plant stanol esters at a level of 2-3 g per day can
reduce LDL cholesterol by 10-15 However it has been shown that plant sterols
may also reduce the level of carotenoids although these reductions are well within
the variation observed in dietary intake of carotenoids between winter and summer
and are therefore not biologically significant (Weststrate and Meijer 1998) Recent
studies have shown that dietary advice to consume an additional daily serving of a
high-carotenoid fruit or vegetable when consuming spreads containing esterified
plant sterols or stanols will maintain plasma carotenoid concentrations and at the
same time significantly lower LDL cholesterol concentrations (Noakes et al 2002)
143 Sulphur-containing compounds
1431 Sulfides
Naturally occurring sulphur-containing compounds (the allium family) are found in
large quantities in bulbous plants such as garlic onions and leeks Such vegetables
contain a range of S compounds which are derivatives of L-cysteine sulphoxides
(CSO) and a potential source of protective compounds in the diet against
degenerative disease (Rhodes 1996)
Figure 17 Chemical structure of allicin
41
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
The 1-propenyl derivative is particularly associated with onions and the allyl
derivative with garlic the compounds being odourless in undamaged plant tissues
Only when the garlic is crushed or the onion sliced does the enzyme allinase gain
access to its substrate and the flavour becomes obvious In garlic dimerisation of the
allyl sulfenic acid leads to the formation of allicin which is well known for its
antibacterial properties (Coultate 2001) There has been a long history of the
medicinal properties of garlic and allicin although results in clinical trials with
human subjects have been variable Studies have shown that consumption of garlic
may have benefits with regard to cholesterol blood pressure platelet aggregration
and coagulation time (Lawson et al 1992)
1432 Glucosinolates
The glucosinolates (Figure 18) are a large group of sulfur-containing compounds
that occur principally in the family Cruciferae including the brassicas (cabbage
Brussels sprouts broccoli) and many plants renowned for their pungency when raw
namely horse-radish black and white mustards and radish Over 100 such
compounds have been described thus far (Rhodes 1996)
R mdash CS mdash D-glucose
N mdash OSO3-
Figure 18 Structure of glucosinolates
Total glucosinolates are normally present at levels of around 2 gkg fresh weight with
the highest amounts being found in the most pungent species or varieties (Coultate
2001) The glucosinolates are not themselves pungent but when the plant tissue is
42
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
disrupted by chewing chopping in the kitchen or suffers insect or other damage in
the field the glucosinolates are hydrolysed by the enzyme myrosinase to form
isothiocyantes or nitriles The volatile isothiocyanates are the most likely products to
the formed (collectively referred to as mustard oils) and it is these that have the
pungent taste With regard to health benefits of consumption of fruits and
vegetables it is recognised that at least some of the beneficial effects especially in
relation to cancers of the colon rectum and thyroid can be related to the
consumption of glucosinolates in cruciferous vegetables Various experiments
carried out with laboratory animals and tissue cultures of human cells have shown
that allylisothyiocyanate from sinigrin and sulforophane from glucoraphanin at
realistic concentrations have been shown to kill cancerous cells (Zhang and Talalay
1994) It appears that sulforophane causes cell to increase production of glutathione
transfereases a group of enzymes involved in the neutralisation of carcinogens
144 Phenolic phytochemicals
This group of phytochemicals includes a broad range of compounds that are
widespread in commonly consumed fruits vegetables and beverages derived from
plants such as tea The term phenolic encompasses a variety of plant compounds
containing an aromatic ring with one or more hydroxyl groups They are partly
responsible for the colour taste and smell of many foods and are influenced by
factors such as growing conditions cultivar ripeness processing and storage
(Cassidy and Dalais 2003) Research has highlighted the potential role of these
phytochemicals as important contributing factors to the antioxidant activity of the
diet and hence protective effects for human health (Rice-Evans and Millar 1996
43
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Rice-Evans et al 1997) The flavonoids form the most important group of phenolic
phytochemicals found in foods and beverages
15 Flavonoids
To date more than 4000 chemically unique flavonoids have been identified in plant
material being found in the upper epidermal layer of leaves flowers stems roots
seeds and fruits They are derived biosynthetically from phenylalanine the general
structure being two benzene groups connected by a three-carbon bridge (C6-C3-C6
structure) with phenolic OH groups (Figure 19) Three moles of malonyl-coenzyme
A (CoA) from glucose metabolism condense to form ring A the reaction being
catalysed by chalcone synthetase Rings B and C also come from glucose
metabolism but via the shikimate pathway through phenylalanine which is
converted to cinnamic acid and then to coumaric acid Subsequently coumaric acid
CoA and three malonyl CoAs are condensed in a single enzymatic step to form
naringenin chalcone The C-ring closes and becomes hydrated to form 3-
hydroxyflavonoids (eg catechins) 34-dio flavonoids (eg quercetin) and
procyanidins (Merken and Beecher 2000) In plant foods the flavonoids are present
mainly as glycosides in which phenolic hydrogen or hydrogens are substituted to the
sugar moiety (Terao 1999) Glucose is the most commonly encountered sugar with
galactose rhamnose xylose and arabinose not uncommon and mannose fructose
glucuronic and galacturonic acids being rare (Robards and Antolovich 1997)
44
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Figure 19 Basic structure of flavonoids
From a dietary point of view the most important classes of flavonoids are the
flavones and flavonols the catechins and related tannins based on the flavan-3-ol
structure and the anthocyanins these being the pigments responsible for the red and
blue colours of many fruits and vegetables (Rhodes 1996) Furthermore the
isoflavones are related to these compounds and have activity as phytoestrogens
although this group of compounds are largely limited to the pea family whereas the
flavonoids are found in nearly all fruits and vegetables
151 Flavonols flavones and flavanols
The three major sub-classes of flavonoids are the flavonols flavones and flavanols
Common flavonols include quercetin kamepferol myricetin and isohamnetin
(Figure 110) Glycosylation occurs preferentially at the 3-hydroyl group
45
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Quercetin
Kaempferol
Myricetin
Figure 110 Chemical structure of flavonols
The two most common flavones of dietary importance are luteolin and apigenin
(Figure 111) They are structurally different to the flavonols in that they lack a
hydroxyl group on the 3-position of the C ring Other flavones include nobiletin and
sinensetin found in sweet orange peel and taneretin found in tangerine oil (Robards et
al 1997)
46
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Apigenin
Luteolin
Figure 111 Chemical structure of flavones
Flavanols (or flavan-3-ols) differ from the flavonols and flavones as they lack an
oxygen molecule at the 4 position of the C ring The principal flavanols found in the
plant materials include catechin epicatechin (Figure 111) and gallocatechin
Figure 112 Chemical structure of epicatechin
47
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
The flavanols are also called tea flavonoids are these compounds are only rich in tea
leaves where catechins may constitute up to 25 of dry leaf weight One of the most
concentrated dietary sources of catechins is green tea (Camellia sinensis) where
epicatechin epigallocatechin and their gallate esters are commonly found During
the preparation of black tea oxidative polymerization of flavanols occurs with
theaflavin theaflavingallates thearubigins and epitheaflavic acid being formed
(Figure 112)
(a) (b) (c)
(a) (b) (c)
Compound R R1 Compound R R1 Compound R1
Thearubigin H H Theaflavin H H Epitheaflavic acid H
Thearubigin-3-gallate galloyl H Theaflavin-3-gallate galloyl H Epitheaflavic gallate gallate
Thearubigin-3-gallate H galloyl Theaflavin-3-gallate H galloyl
Thearubigin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl Theaflavin-33-digallate
galloyl galloyl
Figure 113 Chemical structures of thearubigin (a) theaflavin (b) epitheaflavic (c) and related compounds
The flavanols are also important constituents of fruits in oligomeric or polymeric
forms as proanthocyanidins or condensed tannins (Figure 114) They are widely
distributed in foods such as apples grapes strawberries plums grape seeds and
barley
48
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Dimer TrimerProcyanidin B3 (R3 = H)Prodelphinidin B3 (R3 = OH)
Figure 114 Chemical structure of proanthocyanidins
152 Flavanones
Flavanones occur in small amounts compared with other flavonoids but are the
predominant flavonoid in citrus fruits (Robards et al 1997) The most commonly
found flavanones in citrus include naringenin (Figure 115) naringin hesperidin and
hesperetin In the case of sweet oranges mandarins lemons and citrons the
predominant flavanone is hesperidin while the major flavanone in grapefruit is
naringin
Figure 115 Chemical structure of naringenin
49
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
153 Anthocyanins
The anthocyanins are natural plant pigments occurring in nature as glycosides with
the aglycones being commonly known as anthocyanidins It is these compounds that
give the pink red mauve violet and blue colours of flowers fruit and vegetables
They are particularly rich in berries and the red grape
Anthocyanidins (R3 = R5 = H) Anthocyanin (R3 R5 = glycosides)
Compound R3 R5 Compound R3 R5
Delphinidin (De) OH OH De-3-glucosides glucose H
Cyanidin (Cy) OH H De-35-diglucosides glucose glucose
Pelargonidin (Pe) H H
Peonin (Pn) OCH3 H
Malvidin (M) OCH3 OCH3
Petunidin (Pt) OCH3 OH
Figure 116 Chemical structures of anthocyanins and related glycosides
In total six anthocyanidins (Figure 116) occur in nature although the diversity of the
patterns of glycosylation means there are innumerable different anthocyanins
Cyanidin is the most common followed by delphinidin peonin pelargonidin
50
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
petunidin and malvidin Of the six anthocyanidins only pelargonidin is not found in
grapes It is also interesting that there is much more variety in the patterns of
glycosylation and acetylation than in most plants (Coultate 2001) With regard to
vegetables cyanidin is the anthocyanidin of red cabbage while pelargonidin and
delphinidin occur in radishes and aubergines respectively
154 Hydroxycinnamates
Closely related to the flavonoids are some derivatives of cinnamic acid such as
caffeic -coumaric and ferrulic acids (Figure 117) also known as
hydroxycinnamates Such acids may acylate with the sugar moieties of the glycoside
and are effective antioxidants Caffeic acid ferulic acid and -coumaric acid are
found in fruits and vegetables such as asparagus cabbage olives tomatoes and white
grapes while chlorogenic acid is present in apple cherry pear tomato and peach
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Compound R1
Caffeic acid OH
p-Coumaric H
Ferulic acid OCH3
Figure 117 Chemical structure of cinnamic acid and derivatives
51
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
155 Isoflavones (Phyoestrogens)
Isoflavonids are a class of flavonoids also known as phytoestrogens due to the fact
that their structure (Figure 118) is similar to that to the mammalian hormone
oestrogen They are found principally in legumes with soy being the main dietary
source although they can be derived from other legumes In soya beans the
isoflavones are present as glycosides Following digestion these conjugated
isoflavones are hydrolysed by glycosidases and bioactive aglycones are formed The
major dietary aglycones are daidzein glycetin and genistein their glycosides being
glycitin daidzin and genistin The isoflavone content of soybean varieties ranges
from 12 - 38 mgg seed and depends on the variety growing conditions and
planting season Phytoestrogens produce both agonisitic and antagonistic activity as
estrogen receptrors depending upon the level of circulating endogenouse estrogen
and the type of estrogen receptor (Alpro 2003)
Daidzein Genistein
Figure 118 Chemical structure of isoflavones
52
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
16 Flavonoids and Health
Interest in plant-based diets is increasing because as noted previously this type of
diet may offer protection against some of the chronic diseases common in Western
countries
161 The Mediterranean diet
The well known term the Mediterranean Diet was first popularised in the 1970s
when studies showed that Mediterranean countries have diets associated with low
incidences of cardiovascular disease with later studies showing that these countries
also enjoy a low incidence of cancers of the colon and breast There is now little
doubt that the Mediterranean countries enjoy a low risk of many of the diet-related
diseases of affluence (Hill 1995) The Mediterranean diet is characterised by
consumption of fruit vegetables olive oil and dietary fibre and low intakes of meat
and saturated fats It not only produces favourable effects on blood lipids but also
protects against oxidative stress the latter being thought to represent one of the
mechanisms leading to chronic diseases such as atherosclerosis and cancer
Many studies suggest that a link exists between fruit and vegetables or the amounts
of plasma antioxidant vitamins and risk of death from cancer or coronary heart
disease (Ghiselli et al 1997) The preference for fresh fruit and vegetables typical
of Mediterranean populations results in a higher consumption of raw foods
involving a reduced production of cooking-related antioxidants with a consequent
decreased waste of nutritional and endogenous antioxidants It is thought that the
health benefits of the Mediterranean diet are mainly due to its high antioxidant
53
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
potential due to the abundance of flavonoids and other phytochemicals which may be
additionally or complimentarily involved in the reported protective effects of this diet
(Peluso and Vineis 2000)
162 The French Paradox
The low incidence of coronary heart disease (CHD) in France especially in southern
France despite having a diet high in fat and a high incidence of smoking has been
termed the French Paradox The incidence of CHD is also low in countries such as
Italy Greece and Spain and so maybe the phenomenon should be known as the
Mediterranean Paradox Mortality from ischaemic heart disease in France is about a
quarter of that in Britain although the risk factors are similar Undercertification of
ischaemic heart disease in France could account for about 20 of the difference It
has been postulated however that the high consumption of red wine by the French
could act as a protective factor particularly as it has been shown that red wine could
inhibit the oxidation of low density lipoprotein (LDL) (Kondo et al 1993)
It was postulated by Frankel et al (1993) that it is the phenolic substances extracted
from red wine that could potentially inhibit LDL oxidation the active antioxidants
being flavonoids The flavonoid in the greatest amount is quercetin which
comprises 60 of all the flavonoids in wine Other flavonoids in red wine such as
caffeic acid have greater antioxidant potential but are present in small amounts The
flavonoids resveratrol and epicatechin are also found in red wines but not in white
wines As red wine is fermented with the grape skin red wine contains procyanidins
(tannins) the absorption of which is facilitated by the 5-11 alcohol Frankel et al
54
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
(1993) showed that quercetin and phenolic substances isolated from red wine
effectively impaired copper ion-catalyzed oxidation of LDL while -tocopherol
exhibited only 60 of the potency of wine phenolics or quercetin
According to Renaud and deLorgeril (1992) moderate alcohol intake does not
prevent CHD through an effect on atherosclerosis but rather through a haemostatic
mechanism Data has shown that blood platelet aggregation which is related to
CHD is inhibited significantly by alcohol at levels of intake associated with reduced
risk of CHD This inhibition of platelet activity by wine (alcohol) may be one
explanation for protection from CHD in France since studies showed that the
tendency of platelets to aggregate is considerably less lower in subjects from the
south of France than in Scotland Most flavonoids decrease eicosanoid synthesis
Red wine has been shown to decrease concentration (inhibits synthesis) of
thromboxane B2 Overall the decrease in eicosanoid metabolism decreases
thrombaxane and increases prostacyclin Most flavonoids increase the formation of
endothelium-dependent relaxation factor maybe by increasing the formation of nitric
oxide (NO) (Fitzpatrick et al 1993) This effect of red wine if it occurs in vivo
could help to prevent vasospasm of coronary arteries or to inhibit platelet
aggregation as NO inhibits platelet aggregation The vasorelaxation effect of red
wine seems to be mediated by an increase in cyclic GMP resulting in vascular
smooth muscle relaxation
Other possibilities to explain the French Paradox are those eluded to earlier when
referring to the Mediterranean diet such as the high intake of monounsaturated fatty
acids mainly in the form of olive oil which also contains antioxidants The higher
55
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
temperatures of the Mediterranean countries compared to Northern Europe may be
another possible contributory factor (Leake 1995)
It is there thought that the cardiovascular benefits of red wine are a result of its
alcohol and flavonoid content Alcohol alone in doses of 20 to 30 g per day has been
shown to decrease CHD by 40 Red wine also contains a large amount of folic
acid other vitamins and potassium and magnesium which may also have beneficial
cardiovascular effects
The health benefits of phytochemicals such as the flavonoids from fruits and
vegetables are thus becoming more evident and have increasing importance in
nutritional science
163 Flavonoid intake and cardiovascular disease
Epidemiological studies have demonstrated that dietary flavonoid intake is inversely
associated with mortality from coronary heart disease (CHD) and incidence of stroke
(Hertog et al 1993 Knekt et al 1996)
Studies were undertaken by Hertog et al (1995) to determine whether flavonoid
intake could explain differences in mortality rates from chronic diseases between
populations The workers determined the mean intake of flavonoids at baseline
(1960) in the 16 participant cohorts of the Seven Countries Study by chemical
analysis of equivalent food composites and related it to 25 year mortality from CHD
cancer at various sites and all causes It was found that the mean flavonoid intake of
the cohorts varied from 26 mg per day in West Finland to 682 mg per day in
56
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Ushibuka Japan with quercetin representing 100 (eg West Finland) to 39
(Zutphen the Netherlands) of total flavonoid intake Hertog and co-workers (1995)
showed that flavonoid and quercetin intake was highly correlated (r = 092) and the
relationhips between quercetin intake and disease mortality similar to those observed
for total flavonoid intake Results showed that the average flavonoid intake was
inversely related to CHD mortality with variance in flavonoid intake explaining
about 25 of the total variance in CHD mortality across the 16 cohorts Using
multivariate analysis it was shown that intake of saturated fat (73 p = 0001)
flavonoid intake (8 p = 001) and percentage of smokers per cohort (9 p = 003)
explained together independent of alcohol and antioxidant vitamins 90 of the
variance in CHD rates Adjustment for intake of vitamin E ascorbic acid -
carotene or alcohol did not increase the total explained variance
In the same studies by Hertog et al (1995) the average flavonoid intake was not
associated with lung or colorectal cancer mortality There was a strong and positive
correlation of flavonoid intake with stomach cancer mortality However using
multivariate analysis after additional adjustment for intake of ascorbic acid the
association was no longer statistically significant Average flavonoid intake was not
related to all-cause cancer mortality and adjustment for fat intake and percentage of
smokers did not change the association
Hertog et al (1995) concluded that average flavonoid intake may contribute to
differences in mortality from CHD across populations but not to differences in
cancer mortality The results obtained for this cross-cultural comparison by Hertog
and co-workers (1995) were in agreement to those of the prospective cohort Zutphen
57
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993 1994) that involved a cohort of 806 elderly men
(aged 65 - 84 years) in the Netherlands at baseline in 1985 In that particular study
flavonoid intake was inversely associated with CHD mortality but not with mortality
from cancer at all sites It was hypothesised by Hertog et al (1995) that diets rich in
flavonoids protect LDL against oxidation by free radicals The relative incidence of
heart disease among men from the Zutphen study who had the highest intake of
flavonoids was only on third of those who had the lowest intake of flavonoids The
result was the same even when adjustments were made for age body fat smoking
cholesterol blood pressure physical activity coffee consumption and the intake of
calories vitamin C vitamin E -carotene and dietary fibre Their findings also
supported the suggestion noted previously that flavonoids present in red wine could
be partly responsible for low CHD mortality in red wine drinkers
A Finnish cohort study undertaken to study the effect of flavonoid intake and
coronary mortality (Knekt et al 1996) used a large sample size of 2748 men and
2385 women The study was based on data collected at the Finnish mobile clinic
health examination survey from 1967-72 and followed up until 1992 and took into
account 30 communities from different parts of Finland In line with the Zutphen
Elderly Study the Finnish study indicated an inverse association between intake of
flavonoids and coronary mortality It was found that there was an inverse
relationship between flavonoid intake and total mortality both in men and women
when the major cardiovascular risk factors of smoking serum cholesterol
concentration blood pressure and body mass index were adjusted for It was found
that the intake of the antioxidant vitamins C and E and carotenoids were low in
Finland during the baseline study thereby suggesting the possibility that even smaller
58
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
amounts of dietary flavonoids are important in circumstances where the intake of
other dietary antioxidant agents is low For women coronary mortality was
significantly inversely associated with flavonoid intake but for men the inverse
association was not significant Further adjustment for intake of energy fatty acids
fibre and antioxidant vitamins weakened the associations in women The results are
in line with previous findings of Knekt et al (1994) which showed antioxidants are
of particular benefit to women It was therefore concluded by Knekt et al (1996)
that people with very low intakes of flavonoids have risks of coronary disease
A study carried out by Rimm et al (1996) investigated the association between
intake of flavonols and flavones and CHD in 34789 men enrolled in the US Health
Professionals Follow-up Study and followed prospectively for six years Results of
the study showed that no individual flavonoids were associated with an appreciable
reduction in risk from CHD and controlling for intake of dietary fibre saturated fat
or cholesterol did not alter the results The data did not therefore support a strong
inverse association between flavonoid intake and total CHD but did not exclude the
possibility that flavonoids have a protective effect in men with established CHD
Hertog et al (1997a) also investigated whether flavonol intake predicted a lower rate
of ischemic heart disease (IHD) in 1900 Welsh men aged between 45 and 59 years
who were followed up for 14 years (The Caerphilly Study) In this case flavonol
intake mainly from tea to which milk was normally added was not related to IHD
incidence but was weakly positively related to IHD and cancer mortality and strongly
related to total mortality Hertog and co-workers (1997a) concluded that the intake
of antioxidant flavonols the major food source of which is black tea is not inversely
59
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
associated with IHD risk in the UK These results contrasted strongly with the
findings of the Zuthphen Elderly Study (Hertog et al 1993) There was a possibility
that the flavonols from tea to which milk is added are not absorbed experimental
evidence suggesting that adding milk to tea abolishes the plasma antioxidant-raising
capacity of tea
Using data from the Zutphen study Arts et al (2001) evaluated the association
between catechin intake and the incidence of and mortality from IHD and stroke
They calculated the mean catechin intake in 1985 to be approximately 72 mg mainly
from black tea apples and chocolate It was found that catechin intake was
inversely associated with IHD disease mortality which is in contrast to the findings
of Hertog et al (1997a) noted previously for the Caerphilly Study However Arts et
al (2001) found no association between intake and stroke incidence or mortality
Work carried out by Arai et al (2000) calculated the intake of flavonols flavones
and isoflavones by 115 Japanese women aged between 29 and 78 years The total
mean intakes of flavonoids (sum of flavonols and flavones) and isoflavones were
167 and 472 mg per day respectively It was found that the total intake of
isoflavones exceeded that of other dietary antioxidants such as flavonoids
carotenoids and vitamin E and was approximately half that of the vitamin C intake
After adjustment for age body mass index and total energy intake it was
demonstrated that the total intake of flavonoids was inversely correlated with the
plasma total cholesterol concentration (TC) and plasma LDL cholesterol (LDL-C)
Quercetin as a single component was also inversely correlated with both TC and
LDL-C The results of the work carried out by Arai et al (2000) suggested that a
60
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
high consumption of both flavonoids and isoflavones by Japanese women may
contribute to their low incidence of CHD compared with women in other countries
As part of the Womens Health Study Sesso et al (2003) examined whether
flavonoids are associated with incident cardiovascular disease (CVD) in a large
cohort of female health professionals (38445) in the US They evaluated the
association between individual selected flavonols and flavones including quercetin
kaempferol myricetin apigenin and luteolin plus specific food sources of
flavonoids and the risk of CVD The data obtained from the large cohort of middle-
aged and older US women indicated that higher flavonoid intake was not associated
with a reduced risk of CVD after adjustment for lifestyle and dietary factors No
individual flavonol or flavone was associated with CVD
Knekt et al (2002) studied the association between flavonoid intake and risk of
several chronic diseases in Finland The total dietary intakes of 10054 men and
women were determined during the year preceding the baseline examination The
flavonoid intakes were estimated based mainly on the flavonoid concentrations in
Finnish foods and the incident cases of the diseases considered were identified from
different national public health registers Overall it was found that people with a
higher total flavonoid intake tended to have a lower total mortality Results from the
study suggested the presence of an inverse association between flavonoid intake and
subsequent occurrence of IHD cerebrovascular disease lung and prostate cancer
type 2 diabetes and asthma The potential benefits of the flavonoids were mainly
attributed to quercetin known to be the most potent antioxidant but also in some
cases to kaempferol myricetin hesperitin and naringenin The lower risk found for
61
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
IHD mortality was found to be mainly in those people with the higher intakes of
apples and onions and accordingly to the flavonols quercetin and kaempferol
However the authors did note that although their findings were independent of the
intake of antioxidant vitamins the potential importance of other biologically active
compounds in fruit and vegetables could not be ruled out They did however
conclude that the risk of some chronic diseases may be lower at higher dietary
flavonoid intakes
Recent work published by Mennen et al (2004) evaluated the relationship between
consumption of foods rich in flavonoids and estimated cardiovascular risk in a large
French population A cross-sectional analysis was carried out on 1286 women and
1005 men from the SUVIMAX (SUpplementation en VItamines et Mieacutenraux
AntioXidants) Study an 8 year trial evaluating the effect of antioxidant vitamin (C E
and -carotene) and mineral (selenium and zinc) supplementation on the incidence of
major chronic diseases (cancers of all sites and ischemic heart disease) in France In
women flavonoid-rich food consumption was inversely related to systolic blood
pressure No such relationship was obtained for men There was little difference
between genders with respect to intake of flavonoid-rich foods except for the
consumption of wine which was higher in men and the consumption of tea which
was higher in women Overall it was concluded that a diet rich in flavonoid-rich
foods such as apples tea chocolate onions citrus fruit and red fruit may be useful
in the prevention of CVD in women
The body of evidence available suggests that dietary flavonoids are beneficial to
health as they have a wide range of different biological activities including
62
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
antibacterial antithrombotic vasodilatory antiinflammatory and anticarcinogenic
effects mediated by different mechanisms (Knekt et al 2002 Middleton et al 2000
Nijveldt et al 2001) However it should be noted that the results obtained with
regard to an association between flavonoids and CHD are mixed In vitro studies
have indicated that there are considerable differences in the antioxidative potential of
different flavonoid sub-groups depending on their chemical structure (Rice-Evan et
al 1997) As knowledge on the bioavailability absorption and metabolism of the
polyphenols in human is limited it is likely that different groups of flavonoids have
different effects on human health
164 Mode of action of flavonoids in relation to coronary heart disease
Flavonoids can function as
metal chelators and reducing agents
scavengers of ROS (reactive oxygen species)
chain-breaking antioxidants
quenchers of the formation of singlet oxygen and
protectors of ascorbic acid or conversely ascorbic acid can protect flavonoids
against oxidative degradiation
(Middleton et al 2000)
In many of the cases reported it is not certain whether flavonoids inhibit the
formation of ROS or scavenge them Nonetheless flavonoids have been shown to be
react with the hydroxyl radical and therefore can act as highly important chain-
breaking antioxidants ROS that can be scavenged or whose formation can be
prevented by flavonoids have been presented previously in Table 13
63
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Table 13 Reactive oxygen species that can be scavenged or whose formation can be inhibited by flavonoids
O2-middot (Superoxide ion) One-electron reduction product of O2 Produced by
phagocytes formed in autooxidation reactions (flavoproteins redox cycling) and generated by oxidaseses (heme proteins)
HO2-middot (Perhydroxy radical) Protonated form of O2
-middot
H2O2 (Hydrogen peroxide) Two-electron reduction product of O2 formed from O2
-middot (HO2-middot ) by dismutation or directly from O2
-middot Reactivity of O2
-middot and H2O2 is amplified in the presence of heme proteins
OH (Hydroxyl radical) Three-electron reduction product of O2 generated by Fenton reaction transition metal (iron copper)-catalyzed Haber-Weiss reaction also formed by decomposition of peroxynitrite produced by the reaction of O2
-middot with NO (nitric oxide radical)
ROmiddot (Alkoxyl radical) Example Lipid radical (LO)
ROOmiddot (Peroxyl radical) Example Lipid peroxy radical (LOO) produced from organic hydroperoxide (eg lipid hydroperoxide LOOH) ROOH by hydrogen abstraction
1O2 Singlet oxygen
(from Middleton et al 2000)
1641 Inhibition of lipid peroxidation
It has been reported that several flavonoids can lipid peroxidation by scavenging
OH The chain breaking antioxidant action of the flavonoids (F) can be represented
as follows (Middleton et al 2000)
LOO + FLminusOH LOOH + FLminusO
where FLminusOH represents the flavonoid
64
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Termination of lipid radical (L) lipid peroxyl radical (LOO) and alkoxyl radical
(LO) by phenolic antioxidants is as follows
LOO L LO + AminusOH rarr LOOH LH LOH + AOmiddot
where AminusOH represents phenolics (eg -tocopherols flavonoids) and AO
represents the phenoxyl radical
There has also been a proposal that flavonoids react with lipid peroxyl radicals
(LOO) leading to termination of radical chain reactions (Takahama 1983)
Differences in the modes of action of the flavonoids as to whether they act as free
radical scavengers chain-breaking antioxidants or act by terminating radical chain
reactions indicate that different constituents are important for different biological
activities as noted previously
The characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging
activity are presented in Table 14 [taken from Middleton et al (2000)] It appears
that quercetin is an extremely efficient radical scavenger with myricetin being even
more active due to the presence of the third (pyrogallol) OH group on the B ring
Kaempferol has been shown to be a very good scavenger despite the fact that is has
only one OH group on the B ring (4 -OH) possibly because of the combination of the
other characteristics (C2-C3 double bond 3-OH group and 4-oxo group on ring C)
Although catechin has the catechol group on ring B and the 3-OH group on ring C it
65
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
is a weak scavenger as it lacks the C2-C3 double bond and the 4-oxo group on ring C
(Rice-Evans et al 1997)
Table 14 Characteristics of flavonoid structure for most effective radical-scavenging activity
The catechol (O-dihydroxy) group in the B ring confers great scavenging ability with exceptions such as those described by Ratty and Das (1983) who thought it did not contribute towards lipid peroxidation in rat brain mitochondria
A pyrogallol (trihydroxy) group in B ring of a catechol as in myricetin produces even higher activity The C2-C3 double bond of the C ring appears to increase scavenger activity because it confers stability to the phenoxy radicals produced
The 4-oxo (keto double bond at position 4 of the C ring) especially in association with the C2-C3 double bond increases scavenger activity by delocalizing electrons from the B ring
The 3-OH group on the C ring generates an extremely active scavenger in fact the combination of C2-C3 double bond and 4-oxo group appears to be the best combination on top of the catechol group
The 5-OH and 7-OH groups may also add scavenging
(from Middleton et al 2000)
Thus there appears to be a hierachy of flavonoid and isoflavonoid antioxidant
activities that is dependent on structure and defines the relative abilities of the
compounds to scavenge free radicals (Rice-Evans et al 1997) The antioxidant
activities relative to Trolox the water-soluble vitamin E analogue are consistent
with their structure (Rice-Evan et al 1997) The half-peak reduction (Ep2) has also
been ascribed as a suitable parameter for representing the scavenging activity of the
flavonoids (Van Acker et al 1996) A flavonoid with a low value for half-peak
reduction potential (ie lt02) is a good scavenger The half-peak reduction
66
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
potentials can be compared with the total antioxidant activity measured as the
Trolox Equivalent Antioxidant Capacity (TEAC) From Table 15 (Rice-Evans et al
1997) it can be seen that there is broad agreement between the TEAC value (pH 74)
and the Ep2 value (same pH) in that flavonoids with efficient scavenging properties
have a TEAC value of 19 mM and Ep2 values of 02 mV the exception being
kaempferol
Table 15 Hierarchy of flavonoid antioxidant activities and the relationship with reduction potentials
Flavonoid Antioxidant activitya (mM)
Half-peak reduction potentialb (mV)
Quercetin 47 003
Rutin 24 018
Catechin 24 016
Luteolin 21 018
Taxifolin 19 015
Apigenin 15 gt1
Naringenin 15 06
Hesperetin 14 04
Kaempferol 13 012
aMeasured as the TEAC (Trolox equivalent antioxidant activity)- the concentration of Trolox with the equivalent antioxidant activity of 1mM concentration of the experimental substancebDesignated Ep2 An Ep2 of lt02 indicates a chemical that is readily oxidizes and therefore an efficient free radical scavenger
(from Rice-Evans et al 1997)
1642 Decrease in LDL oxidation by flavonoids
As oxidation of LDL is implicated in the pathogenesis of atherosclerosis the
enhancement of the resistance of LDL to oxidation is one of the models used by
researchers to investigate the efficacy of dietary phytochemicals as antioxidants
against radicals generated in the lipophilic phase (Rice-Evans et al 1997)
67
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
DeWhalley et al (1990) reported that flavonoids inhibited cell-free oxidation of LDL
oxidation mediated by CuSO4 They appeared to act by protecting LDL against
oxidation caused by macrophages as they inhibited the generation of lipid
hydroperoxides and protected -tocopherol from being consumed by oxidation in the
LDL Consequently the flavonoids protected -tocopherol and possibly other
endogenous antioxidants in LDL from oxidation maintained their levels for longer
periods of time and delayed the onset of lipid peroxidation
Thus there is now good experimental evidence that flavonoids are potent inhibitors
of LDL oxidation although the mechanism by which they do so are not certain The
following possibilities however have been put forward (Middleton et al 2000)
Firstly the flavonoids may reduce the generation or release of free radicals in the
macrophages or may protect the -tocopherol in LDL from oxidation by being
oxidized by free radicals themselves
Secondly the flavonoids could regenerate active -tocopherol by donating a
hydrogen atom to the -tocopheryl radical The latter radical is formed when it
transfers its own OH hydrogen atom to a lipid peroxyl radical to terminate the chain
reaction of lipid peroxidation as noted previously
Thirdly the flavonoids may sequest metal ions such as iron and copper thereby
diminishing the endangered free radicals in the medium
68
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Investigations by Negre-Salvayre et al (1991) have shown that the cytotoxicity of
oxidized LDL could be prevented by flavonoids (quercetin rutin and catechin) either
by inhibiting the lipid peroxidation of LDL (induced by UV radiation) or by blocking
at the cellular level the cytotoxicity of previously oxidized LDL Later work carried
out by Negre-Salvayre et al (1995) showed that LDL mildly oxidized by copper ions
or UV radiation exhibited a cytotoxic effect on cultured endothelial cells that could
be inhibited by rutin ascorbic acid and -tocopherol It appeared that these
antioxidants acted to inhibit oxidation of LDL and increase the resistance of the cells
to the cytotoxic effects of oxidized LDL the mixture of the three compounds having
a supra-additive effect
It has also been suggested that flavonoids may be protective again CHD by
influencing several other processes such as (i) an increase in HDL levels (ii) a
reduction of cardiac mast cell mediator release or by (iii) decreasing cardiovascular
inflammation (Middleton et al 2000)
165 Bioavailability of flavonoids
Demonstration of the fact that flavonoids are bioavailable after they are consumed
from fruits vegetables and beverages is essential in order to support the belief that
the flavonoids derived from these sources are of benefit to health Indirect evidence
of their absorption through the gut barrier is the increase in the antioxidant capacity
of the plasma after the consumption of flavonoid-rich foods (Hollman et al 1997)
More direct evidence on the bioavailability of a few flavonoids has been obtained by
measuring their concentrations in plasma and urine after the ingestion of either pure
compounds or of foodstuffs with a known content of the compound of interest
69
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
(Scalbert and Williamson 2000) The chemical structure of the flavonoids will
determine their rate and extent of absorption through the small intestine and the
nature of the metabolites circulating in the plasma
Limited information is available on the metabolism of flavonoids in humans Ring
scission occurs under the influence of intestinal bacteria which also accounts for the
subsequent demethylation and dehydroxylation of the resulting phenolic acids
(cinnamic acid derivatives and simple phenols) Intestinal microorganisms also
possess glycosidases capable of cleaving sugar residues from flavonoid residues
The flavonoids can also undergo oxidation and reduction reactions as well as
methylation glucuronidation and sulfation in animal species (Middleton et al
2000) The metabolism of quercetin is proposed to be via the splitting of the
flavonoid molecule to form hydroxyaromatic acids with a two-carbon side chain a
OH group is on the 3-carbon of the pyrone ring When a OH group is lacking in this
position as in hesperidin hyroxyaromatic acids with 3-carbon side chains are formed
(Rice-Evans et al 1996)
Gugler et al (1975) studied the metabolism of quercetin in six subjects (four males
and two females) aged between 21 and 32 years After oral administration of a
single dose of 4 g no measurable concentrations of quercetin or its derivatives were
detected in plasma or urine However it was found that approximately 53 of the
oral dose were recovered unchanged in the faeces and it was calculated that only 1
of the original 4 g dose of quercetin or approximately 40 mg was absorbed through
the gastrointestinal tract
70
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Work by Hollman et al (1997) investigated the relative bioavailabiltiy of quercetin
from onions and apples The participants in this study (five women and four men
mean age 248 years) followed a quercetin-free diet during three experimental
periods each of five days these periods being separated by nine days without
treatment or without a prescribed diet On day four of each experimental period the
subjects were provided with one out of three different quercetin-containing
supplements in random order namely fried onions apples and rutinoside (a
glycoside of quercetin) These supplements were given at breakfast with blood
samples being collected periodically over the next 36 hours and urine continuously
for 24 hours Results showed that the quercetin was found in the circulation after
consumption of the major dietary sources of quercetin However it was found that
the bioavailability and absorption kinetics varied markedly between sources a major
difference being the type of glycosides Most rapidly absorbed was the quercetin
from onions which contains only glucosides Bioavailability from apples which
contain a variety of glycosides and pure quercetin-3-rutinoside the major species in
tea was 30 relative to onions Peak levels were achieved less than 07 hours after
ingestion of the onions 25 hours for apples and 9 hours after ingestion of the
rutinoside The half-life of elimination was 28 hours for onions and was found to be
23 hours for apples The workers concluded that the experimental results pointed to
a predominant role of the sugar moiety in the bioavailability and absoprtion of
dietary quercetin in the human body They could not rule out however that
differences between apples and onions in cell wall structures location of glyosides in
cells or their binding to cell constituents also effect the liberation of quercetin from
these foods in the digestive tract
71
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Olthof et al (2000) tested whether the position of the glucose moiety affected the
bioavailability of quercetin glucosides in humans by comparing quercetin-3-
glucoside with quercetin-4-glucoside the former being produced by splitting of the
rhamnose molecule from the quercetin-3-rutinoside The quercetin-3-glucoside
differs only from the highly bioavailable quercetin-4-glucoside in the position of the
glucose moiety on the quercetin aglycone The workers fed five healthy men and
four healthy women (19 - 57 years) with a single dose of each compound and
followed the plasma quercetin glucosides The bioavailability was found to be the
same for both quercetin glucosides and it was thus concluded that irrespective of the
position of the glucose moiety the quercetin glucosides are rapidly absorbed in
humans
Table 16 taken from the review by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) provides a good
summary of the bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in
foods As noted by these authors bioavailability is particularly low for quercetin and
rutin (03-14) but reaches higher values for catechins in green tea isoflavones in
soy flavanones in citrus fruits or anthocyanidins in red wine (3-26)
Interindividual variations have also been observed eg 5-57 of the naringin
consumed with grapefruit juice is found in urine according to the individual (Fuhr
and Kummert 1995)
According to the work reviewed by Scalbert and Williamson (2000) the
concentration of intact parent polyphenols in the plasma are often low (Table 16)
the maximum rarely exceeding 1 M after the consumption of 10-100 mg of a single
phenolic compound It has also been found that they do not account on their own for
72
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
the increase in antioxidant capacity in the plasma which is probably higher due to the
presence of metabolites formed in the bodys tissues or by the colonic microflora
These metabolites are still for the main unknown and not accounted for Work
carried out by Donovan et al (1999) demonstrated that catechin was found almost
exclusively as metabolites after the consumption of red wine being present both as a
sulfate conjugate and a conjugate containing both glucuronide and sulfate residues
They concluded that if flavonoids are protective nutrients the active forms are likely
to be metabolites which are far more abundant than the forms that exist in foods
73
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
Table 16 Bioavailability in humans of polyphenols consumed alone or in foods1
Polyphenol Source
Quantity of polyphenol
ingested
Maximum concentration
in plasmaExcretion in urine Reference
mg microM
Caffeic acid 1000 27 Jacobson et al 1983Quercetin Onion 68 074 139 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin Apple 98 030 044 Hollman et al 1997Quercetin-4-O-rhamnoglucoside
Pure compound 202 030 035 Hollman et al 1997
Quercetin-4-O-glucoside
Pure compound 144 32 Hollman et al 1999
Quercetin Onion 139 134 08 Aziz et al 1998Quercetin Mixed black currant and apple
juice 1000 mld for 7 d64 05 Young et al 1999
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 12 g 88 033 ND Lee et al 1995
Epigallocatechin 82 067 36Epicatechin gallate 33 ND NDEpicatechin 32 027 62Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 5 g 105 013ndash031 Unno et al 1996
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea infusion 6 g 50 Maiani et al 1997
Epigallocatechin gallate
Green tea extract 525 44 Nakagawa et al 1997
Catechin Red wine 120 ml 34 0072 Donovan et al 1999Catechin Pure compound 500 20 045 Balant et al 1979Genistein Soy milk 19 074 198 Xu et al 1994Daidzein 25 079 53Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 1 mo 20 92 Cassidy et al 1994Daidzein 25 25Genistein Soy proteins 60 gd for 28 d 80 050 Gooderham et al
1996Daidzein 36 091Genistein Soy proteins 20 gd for 9 d 23 87 Karr et al 1997Daidzein 13 26Naringin Grapefruit juice 120 ml 43 lt4 88 Fuhr and Kummert
1995Naringin Grapefruit and orange juice
1250 ml each689 68 Ameer et al 1996
Hesperidin 89 244Naringin Pure compounds 500 49 Ameer et al 1996Hesperidin 500 30Anthocyanins Red wine 300 ml 218 10ndash67 Lapidot et al 1998
1 Polyphenols principally in the form of conjugated metabolites as sulfate esters or glucuronides in plasma and urine were hydrolyzed by acid or enzymes before chromatrographic or colorimetric analysis ND not detected
(from Scalbert and Williamson 2000)
74
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
17 Previous studies
As noted previously evidence from epidemiological and in vitro studies suggest
dietary flavonoids may be able to protect against CHD A collaborative study
between the Department of Food Science and the Department of Clinical
Biochemistry (Queenrsquos University-Belfast) ldquoDietary Flavonoids and their Possible
Role as Antioxidants in Preventing Atherosclerosis (McAnlis 1998) was
investigated both the in vitro and in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids The
work of McAnlis (1998) found that the flavonoids quercetin myricetin kaempferol
and apigenin were found at high concentrations in onions lettuce tomatoes cabbage
greens and black tea A series of in vivo studies investigated the ability of these
dietary flavonoids to protect LDL against oxidation All the flavonoids with the
exception of apigenin inhibited the oxidation of LDL in vitro in a dose dependent
manner The results from these series of initial studies suggested that the
consumption of flavonoid rich foods may be able to protect LDL against oxidation
thereby slowing the progress of atherosclerosis
The in vivo effects of the main dietary flavonoids were consequently investigated by
McAnlis and co-workers (McAnlis et al 1997 McAnlis 1998 McAnlis et al
1999) The studies carried out indicated that flavonoids can be absorbed from
dietary sources thereby increasing the total antioxidant capacity of the plasma but not
reducing the susceptibility of LDL to oxidation Further investigation revealed that
the flavonoids become bound to plasma proteins thus they were not present in the
LDL particle to protect against lipid oxidation It was therefore concluded that the
75
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76
ingestion of flavonoid-rich foods does not directly protect the LDL against oxidation
but may protect against CHD by another mechanism
18 Objectives of the present investigations
The studies carried out in the present investigations followed on from those of
McAnlis and co-workers as summarised in Section 17 The first main objective of
the present studies was to determine flavonoid content in a range of fruits and
vegetables selected for analysis based on those listed in a food frequency
questionnaire currently being used as part of the EUREYE Study the aim of which is
to determine the effect of diet on eye disease in the over-sixties age group in Europe
The concentration of flavonoids in the raw fresh fruit and vegetables was to be
analysed and subsequently a range of fruits and vegetables subjected to the cooking
processes of baking boiling and frying
The second objective of the work was to use the values obtained from analysis of the
raw fruits and vegetables to estimate the flavonoid intake both profile and content
of the Northern Ireland cohort of the EUREYE Study participants
The third main objective of the work was to carry out a series of in vitro studies to
study the ability of the selected flavonoids to protect VLDL (very low density
lipoprotein) LDL (low density lipoprotein) and HDL (high density lipoprotein)
against oxidation a process of significant importance in the pathogenesis of
atherosclerosis
76